fife 


'•>  *•" 


,K- 


I 

rO  C? 


£—5  U— 

J^°          |j  j 
*^r 


•OF-CAL!FO% 


A\tf-UNIVER% 

^v  &>    < 

i  ^<r 


JOSEPH     T.     DKRRY. 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES; 

OR, 

History  of  the  War  for  Southern  Independence, 

EMBRACING 

A  BRIEF  BUT  COMPREHENSIVE  SKETCH  OF  THE  EARLY  SETTLEMENT  OF  THE 

COUNTRY,  TROUBLE  WITH  THE  INDIANS,  THE  FRENCH,  REVOLUTIONARY 

AND    MEXICAN   WARS,    AND  A    FULL,    COMPLETE   AND   GRAPHIC 

ACCOUNT  OF  THE  GREAT  FOUR  YEARS'  WAR  BETWEEN  THE 

NORTH  AND  THE  SOUTH,  ITS  CAUSES,  EFFECTS,  ETC. 

BY 

JOSEPH   T.   DERRY, 

OP    GEORGIA. 

WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION  BY  GEN.  CLEMENT  A.  EVANS, 

OF  GEORGIA. 


SUITED    TO    ALL   OF    THOSE    WHO   WISH   AN    INTERESTING,   INSTRUCTIVE   AND 

TRUE    ACCOUNT    OF     THE    WAR    FOR    SOUTHERN     INDEPENDENCE, 

BUT   DESIGNED   ESPECIALLY   FOR  THE   BOYS   AND 

GIRLS     OF     THE     SOUTH. 


Beautifully  Illustrated.     Over  130  Fine  Engravings. 


RICHMOND,  VA.: 

B.  F.  JOHNSON    PUBLISHING    COMPANY. 
1895. 


Copyrighted,  1895,  by  JOSEPH  T.  DERRY. 


£468 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE  history  contained  within  this  book  traces  rapidly  the 
early  progress  of  these  United  States,  and  marking  those 
national  events  which  led  up  to  the  crisis  of  1860,  describes 
the  remarkable  epoch  of  that  Confederate  War  which  will 
be  studied  hereafter  with  growing  interest.  Lee  and  John- 
ston, Grant  and  Sherman  have  furnished  descriptions  of 

0,     great  military  movements  as  directed  by  chieftains,  but  this 
fr— 

OT     Work,  while  succinctly  noting  these  movements,  has  put  a 

e=     living  interest  into  them  by  glowing  details  of  individual 

oa     heroism   and  suffering.     The  "Constitutional  View  of  the 

late  War  between  the  States  "  came  long  since  from  the  pen 

of  the  great  statesman,  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  designed 

"^     "to  embrace  a  consideration  of  the  causes,  character,  con- 

g     duct,  and  results  of  the  War  in  relation  to  the  nature  and 

character  of  the  joint  government  of  these  States";  and  it 

is  the  merit  of  this  work  that  it  outlines  these  ponderous 

5     questions  with  lucid  statements,  which  are  as  granite  in  the 

5     graceful  structure  of  the  whole  story,  which  it  tells.     The 

general    field   has  been  entered  by  many,  and  will  be  ex- 

|?      plored  by  more,  who  will  essay  to  inform  the  present  and 

<      the  future  generations  concerning  that  most  romantic  era 

of  our  country's  history;  but  none  will  probably  excel  the 

author,  who  has  intelligently,  fairly  and  ardently  portrayed 

the  great  struggle  in  the  following  chapters. 

If  here  and  there  his  enthusiasm  is  made  apparent,  it 
will  be  found  guarded  with  such  fairness  and  intelligence  in 

I  3  ] 

461490 


4  INTRODUCTION. 

narration  as  to  win  the  confidence  of  the  public.  It  will  be 
well  considered,  too,  that  he  treats  of  a  great  national  enter- 
prise which  had  no  lack  of  justice  in  its  design  or  execution; 
which  was  maintained  with  high  intelligence  by  statesmen 
who  had  no  superiors;  which  was  made  pathetic  by  the  suf- 
ferings of  a  great  people  and  the  bravery  of  an  unsurpassed 
soldiery;  and  which  lacked  only  the  element  of  success  to  win 
the  laudation  of  the  world.  Its  failure  was  due  to  inferiority 
of  resources — money,  numbers  and  international  sympathy. 
The  strong  confronting  adversary  possessed  all  these. 

Certainly  will  there  be  a  substantial  result  obtained,  when 
this  book  shall  have  the  close  perusal  of  the  young  men  and 
women  of  our  country.  These  readers  will  gain  a  clear  view 
of  the  casus  belli  and  a  comprehensive  understanding  of  the 
merits  of  the  Southern  resort  to  separate  independence.  Sat- 
isfied, as  all  are,  with  the  termination  of  the  struggle,  there 
still  remains  that  just  defence  of  the  South  which  true  his- 
tory makes  before  all  the  world.  But,  besides  this  acquaint- 
ance with  the  argument  of  statesmen,  they  will  read  herein 
with  glowing  enthusiasm  the  story  of  their  people's  domestic 
trials,  and  the  thrilling  account  of  the  marches  and  battles  in 
which  their  fathers  won  a  worthy  martial  fame.  They  will  rise 
from  the  reading  inspired  with  proper  pride  in  their  Southern 
land;  with  reverence  for  their  gallant  ancestors,  and  with  the 
wise  purpose  of  head  to  make  the  Union  worthy  of  such  a 
South,  and  their  beloved  South  worthy  of  the  Federal  Union. 

The  author  deserves  the  praises  of  his  countrymen.  His 
noble  work  will  bring  to  him  the  pleasing  reflection  that  he 
has  contributed  greatly  to  the  truth  of  history  and  to  the 

patriotism  of  his  country. 

CLEMENT  A.  EVANS. 


PREFACE. 


THE  design  of  this  work  is  to  give  the  thrilling  story  of  the 
great  War  for  Southern  Independence,  its  causes  and  results, 
in  such  form  as  to  place  it  within  the  reach  of  the  mass  of 
readers,  and  in  such  style  as  to  attract  the  attention  of 
young  people  to  the  noble  record  of  Confederate  heroism. 

Great  pains  have  been  taken  to  give  the  facts  accurately 
and  impartially.  The  statements  of  the  numbers  engaged 
and  the  losses  sustained  in  the  various  battles  are  taken 
from  the  revised  official  returns  published  by  the  United 
States  Government.  Where  only  approximate  estimates 
could  be  given,  it  is  so  stated. 

All  the  standard  authorities  on  both  sides  have  been 
carefully  consulted.  The  author  desires  to  make  special 
acknowledgment  of  the  great  help  obtained  in  the  collection 
of  important  facts  from  that  very  valuable  publication  of 
the  Century  Company,  "Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil 
War." 

Every  effort  has  been  made  to  avoid  mistakes;  but,  if  in 
spite  of  the  most  careful  pains  they  do  occur,  correction 
will  be  cheerfully  made  on  proof  of  error  furnished  to  the 
author. 

JOSEPH  T.  DERRY. 


INDEX. 


A. 

Abolitionists,  69,  70,  71-74,  97, 101. 

Abolition  societies,  69. 

Abraham,  Plains  of,  24. 

Acknowledgment  of  American  Indepen- 
dence, 35. 

Adams,  Charles  Francis,  84. 

Adams,  John,  President  United  States, 
44,50. 

Adams,  John,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  378. 

Adams,  John  Quincy,  President  United 
States,  61,  62. 

Adams,  Samuel,  a  patriot  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, 44. 

African  Slave  Trade,  21, 104. 

Aiken.S.  C...403. 

Alabama,  Confederate  cruiser,  148,  229, 
388,389. 

Alabama,  State,  100. 

Albemarle,  Confederate  ram, 300,  388. 

Alexander,  E.  P.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  215. 

Alexandria,  La.,  297. 

Alexandria,  Vs.,  117. 

Alien  Act,  51,52. 

Allatoona,  Ga.,  375. 

Alleghanies,117. 

Alleghany  Summit,  140. 

Allen,  J.  V.  H..  Confederate  major,  348. 

Amelia  Courthouse,  412. 

Amendments  to  the  Constitution,  39,41, 
45,  428-131. 

America.  19. 

American  Party,  86.  87,  91. 

American  Colonization  Society,  70. 

American  (Know-Nothing)  Party,  86,  87, 
91. 

Amnesty  Proclamation,  426. 

Anderson,  Archer,  Confederate  colonel, 
quoted,  270. 

Anderson,  Confederate  brigadier  general 
in  West  Virginia,  137. 

Anderson,  George  T.,  Confederate  briga- 
dier general,  310. 

Anderson,  Richard  H..  Confederate  lieu- 
tenant general,  195,198,238,240,242,252, 
311,  316. 

Anderson,  Robert,  Union  major  at  Fort 
Sumter,  109. 

Andersonville,  Ga.,  355. 

Annapolis,  Md.,72, 

Annexation  of  Texas,  74-80. 

Antietam  Creek,  Md.,  198, 199. 

Anti-Federalists,  49. 

Appomattox  Courthouse  Va.,  412-417. 

Appomattox  River,  322. 

Aquia  Creek,  Va.,  124, 188. 

Archer,  James  G.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  214,249. 

Archer,  commander  of  militia  at  Peters- 
burg, 330. 

Arkansas  Post,  Ark.,  229,  294. 

Arkansas,  ram,  168. 

Arkansas,  110. 


Armistead,  Lewis  A.,  Confederate  briga- 
dier general,  254. 

Arms  North  and  South,  112, 151. 

Arnold,  Benedict,  American  general  in 
Revolution,  33. 

Articles  of  Confederation,  35,  37,  67. 

Ashby,  Turner,  Confederate  brigadier 
general  of  cavalry,  176,178, 180. 

Atchafalaya,  La.,  298. 

Atherton  Resolutions,  72. 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  302,  345-354,  362,  373,  374,  385. 

Augusta,  Ga.,  22,  31,403. 

Averill,  William  W.,  Union  general  of 
cavalry,  236.  3-27,  338. 

Averysboro',  N.  C.,  405. 

B. 

Bailey,  Joseph,  Union  colonel,  297. 

Baird^Absalom,  Union  general,  268. 

Baker,  E.  D.,  Union  colonel,  136. 

Baker's  Creek,  Miss.,  261. 

Baldwin,  Philemon  P.,  Union  colonel, 
commanding  brigade,  441. 

Ball's  Bluff,  Va.,  136. 

Baltimore,  Md.,  117. 

Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad,  118, 151,  334, 
338,366,372. 

Banks,  Nathaniel  P..  Union  major  gen- 
eral, 175,  178,  179,  180,  186,  188,  -263,  266, 
296-298. 

Bunkum, ,  Confederate  colonel,  345. 

Barksdale,  William,  Confederate  briga- 
dier general,  213,  214,  238.  250. 

Barnes, ,  Union  surgeon  general,  399. 

Barrett, ,  Union  colonel, 420. 

Barton,  Wm.  B.,  Union  colonel,  292. 

Bartow,  Francis  8.,  Confederate  colonel, 
acting  brigadier.  128-131. 

Bate.  William  B..  Confederate  major  gen' 
eral,  273,  343.  344,  345.  363,  405. 

Bath,  W.  Va.,  153. 

Battery  Gregg.  S.  C.,  2*0,  282. 

Battery  Wagner,  S.  C  ,  278,  280,  282. 

Battle,  Cullen  A..  Confederate  colonel, 330. 

Beatty,  Samuel,  Union  brigadier  gen- 
eral, 220. 

Beauregard,  P.  G.  T.,  Confederate  gen- 
eral, 109,  124.  126-134,  158-166,  229-235,  247, 
264,  278,  282,  322-330.  331,  b77,  387,  403,  417. 

Beaver  Dam  Creek,  Va.,182, 

Bee,  Barnard  E.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  126,128-131. 

Bell.  John,  91. 

Belmont,  Mo.,  146. 

Benning,  Henry  L.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general.  269,309. 

Bentonvil'e.  N.  C.,  405,  406. 

Bermuda  Hundred,  331,  332. 

Beverlj,  W.  Va.,  118-12;, 406. 

Big  Bethel,  Va.,  117. 

Big  Black,  Miss., 261. 

Blackburn's  Ford,  Va.,  126. 

Blair,  Francis  P.,  Union  major  general, 
141, 347. 


[vi] 


INDEX. 


vii 


Blockade  Runners,  147, 170,  232. 

Bloody  Angle,  Va.,  314-316. 

Bonaparte,  Napoleon,  53. 

Bonaud, ,  Confederate  officer,  291. 

Boonsboro,  Md..  197. 

Boonville,Mo.,143. 

Booth,  John  Wilkes,  419,  420. 

Booth, ,  Union  major,  294, 

Boston,  Mass..  26,  28. 

Bowen,  John  S.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  261. 

Bradford,  Mary,  382. 

Bradford, ,  Union  major,  294 

Bragg.  Braxton,  Confederate  general,  159, 
167,  203-210,  218-221,  261,  264,  265-270,271- 
275,276,405. 

Brandywine,  Pa.,  30. 

Brandy  Station,  Va.,  246. 

Brannan,John  M.,  Union  brigadier  gen- 
eral, 268. 

Brashear  City,  La.,  264. 

Breckinridge,  John  C.,  Confederate  major 
general,  87.  90,  91,  159,  162.  209,  219,268, 
269,  272,  324.  325,  327-329,  335. 

Brice's  Cross-Roads,  Miss.,  354. 

Bridgeport,  Tenn.,  271. 

Brier  Creek,  31. 

Brooks,  John  M.,  Confederate  naval  offi- 
cer, 171. 

Brown,  Isaac  N.,  Confederate  captain.  Ar- 
kansas, 168. 

Brown,  John,  89,  90. 

Brown,  John  C.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  379,  380. 

Brown,  J.  Thompson,  Confederate  colonel, 
239. 

Buchanan,  Franklin,  Confederate  admi- 
ral. 361,  362. 

Buchanan,  James,  President  United 
States,  87. 

Buekner,  Simon  B.,  Confederate  major 
general,  157, 158,  268. 

Buell.  Don  Carlos,  Union  major  general, 
154, 158, 161-166, 203-210,  302. 

Buford,  John,  Union  major  general  of 
cavalry,  248,256. 

Bull  Run,  124-133,171,  186-194. 

Bummers,  386. 

Bunker  Hill.  Mass.,  28. 

Bunker's  Hill,  Va.,  202. 

Burnside,  Ambrose  E.,  Union  major  gen- 
eral, 199,  200,  202,  213-216,  272,  274,  316,  331, 
339. 

Butler,  Benjamin  F.,  Union  major  gen- 
eral, 117, 125.  146, 168.  305,  322,  323-332,  389- 
395,  896. 

Butler,  M.  C.,  Confederate  major  general 
of  cavalry,  329,  405. 

C. 

Cabot,  George,  54. 

Cabot,  John,  19. 

Calhoun.  John  C.,  American  statesman, 
(12.71,87,88. 

California,  82. 

Cnmden,S.C.,32. 

Campbell,  John  A.,  107,  400. 

Campbell,  American  officer  in  the  Re- 
volution. 32. 

Campbell  Station,  Tenn.,  272. 

Camp  Jackson,  Mo.,  142. 

Cantey,  James  C.,  Confederate  brigadi"- 
general.343. 

Carlisle,  Pa.,  247,  338. 

Carnifax  Ferry ,  Va.,  139, 

Carpet-bag  governments,  432. 


Carpet-baggers,  432. 

Carpet-bag  Troubles.  434. 

Carrick's  Ford,  W.  Va.,  122, 123. 

Carthage,  Mo.,  144. 

Casey,  Silas,  Union  major  general,  174. 

Cassville,  Ga.,344. 

Catharine  Furnace,  Va., 239. 

Cedar  Creek,  Va.,  369-372. 

Cedar  Mountain,  Va.,  188, 189. 

Cedar  Run,  Va.,  188, 189-19J. 

Centreville,  Va.,  192,  2H4. 

Chaffin's  Bluff.  Va..  332. 

Chalmer's,  James  R.,  Confederate  briga- 
dier general,  203. 

Chambersburg,  Pa.,  202,  247.  338. 

Champion  Hill.  Miss.,  261,  265. 

Champlain,  Lake,  57. 

Chancellorsville.  Va.,  236-244. 

Chantilly,Va.,193. 

Charleston,  S.  C.,  31, 109,  229,  235,  278,  282, 
389, 404. 

Charleston  and  Savannah  Railroad,  230, 
280. 

Charlottesville,  Va.,  329. 

Chase,  Salmon  P.,  Chief  Justice  United 
States,  422,  431. 

Chatham  Artillery  of  Savannah.  291. 

Chattahoochee  River,  Ga..  364.  375. 

Chattanooga,  Tenn. ,203,  204,  206,266,  270- 
275,  280,  374. 

Cheatham,  Benj.  F.,  Confederate  major 
general,  207,  219,  268,  274,  348,  352,  353,  383, 
405. 

Cheat  Mountain.  W.  Va.,  121, 136-138. 

Cheat  River,  W.  Va.,  121. 

Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Canal,  151,  334,  338, 
366. 

Chicago  Democratic  Convention  of  1864, 
359. 

Chickahominy  River.  Va..  181, 182. 

Chickamauga,  Ga.,  265,  270,  271-275,  283. 

Chickasaw  Bayou,  Miss.,  218. 

Churchill,  T.  J.,  Confederate  major  gene- 
ral, 205, 229. 

Cincinnati,  O.,  205. 

City  Point,  Va.,  391. 

Civil  Rights  Bill,  431,  432. 

Clarke,  Elijah,  American  Colonel  In  Re- 
volution, 32,  33. 

Clarke,  George  Rogers,  American  general 
in  Revolution,  HO,  35,  36,  67. 

Clarkesville,  Tenn.,  204. 

Clay,  Henry  American  statesman,  62,  64, 
70,  72,  79,  82,  87,  89. 

Clayton,  H.  D.,  Confederate  major  gene- 
ral, 382. 

Cleburne.  Patrick,  Confederate  major 
general,  205,  207  219,  268,  269,  274,  343,  348, 
379,  380. 

Clingman,  Thomas  L. ,  Confederate  briga- 
dier general,  280,  331. 

Clinton,  Sir  Henry,  British  general  in 
Revolution,  30. 

Clinton,  George,  55. 

Cobb,  Howell, Confederate  major  general, 
197,  354. 

Cobb,  Thomas  R.  R.,  Confederate  briga- 
dier general,  214,  215. 

Coburn, ,  Union  colonel,  206. 

Cockrell,  Francis  M.,  Confederate  briga- 
dier general,  348. 378,  380. 

Cold  Harbor,  Va..  182-184, 186,319-321. 

Colquitt,  Alfred  H..  Confederate  briga- 
dier general,  280,  291-292,  322,  331. 

Colquitt.  Peyton,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  killed  at  Chickamauga,  441. 

Colston,  R.  E.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  239. 


vm 


INDEX. 


Columbia,  S.  C.,  403, 404. 

Columbia,  Tenn.,  382. 

Columbus,  Ga.,  420. 

Columbus,  Ohio,  277. 

Columbus,  Chistopher,  19. 

Comparative, strength  of  the  combatants 

in  the  civil  war,  112. 
Compromise,  Missouri,  68,  69,  82. 
Compromise  ci  1850,  82-84. 
Concord,  Mass., 28. 
Confederate  Commissioners,  106. 
Confederate  States,  104 
Confiscation  Laws,  481  432. 
Connect!  ut,  86. 
Conscription  Law,  170. 
Constitution  of  Confederaie  States,  104. 
Constitution  of  United  States,  35-46,  67. 
Controversey  between  Georgia  and  Fede- 
ral Government   about   Indian  lands, 

60-61. 

Cooke,  J.  W.,  Confederate  captain,  201. 
Cooke,  Captain,  of  Albemarle,  300. 
Corinth,  Miss.,  158, 166, 167,  203,  210. 
Cornwallis,  Lord,  British  general  in  Rev- 
olution, 34. 

Corse,  John  M.,  Union  major  general,  375. 
Couch,  Darius  N.,  Union  major  general, 

238. 

Covington,  Ky.,205. 
Cowpens,  S.  C.,32. 
Cox,  Jacob  D.,  Union  major  general,  130- 

140,  379,  405. 

Crampton's  Gap,  Md.  197-200. 
Crater,  Battle  of,  339,  340,  341. 
Crawford,  Martin  J.,  107. 
Crittenden,  John  J.,  statesman,  99. 
Crittenden,  T.  L.,  Union  major  general, 

207,  268. 
Crook,  George,  Union  major  general,  305, 

324,  327,  338,  368,  369,  407. 
Cross  Keys,  Va.,  180. 
Cross  Lanes,  W.  Va.,  139. 
Crumley,  William,  daring  feat  at  Freder- 

icksburg,  216. 
Cumberland  Gap,  Tenn.,  203,  205, 206, 210, 

271. 

Cumberland  River,  154, 277. 
Curtiss,  Samuel  R.,  Union  major  general, 

165, 203. 
Cushing,  W.  B.,  Union  naval  lieutenant, 

388. 
Custer,  George  A.,  Union  major  general, 

301,  373, 413. 
Cynthiana,Ky.,204. 

D. 

Dabney's  Mill,  Va.,  407. 

Dahlgren,  John  A.,  Union  admiral,  278, 

282.  291. 
Dahlgren,  Ulric, Union  colonel  of  cavalry, 

300,301. 

Dallas,  Ga.,  345, 375. 
Dallas,  George  M.,  79. 
Dalton,  Ga.,  275,  342,  363,  375,  383. 
Daniel,    Junius,    Confederate    brigadier 

general,  318. 
Davis,  Jefferson,  Confederate  President. 

82, 89, 99, 100, 104, 110, 134, 187,  247,  261,266, 

301,  373   377,  397,  399, 403,  408,  411,  417,  422, 

423. 
Davis,  Jeff.  C.,  Union  major  general,  219, 

268, 269. 
Davis,  Joseph  R.,  Confederate  brigadier 

general,  310. 

Dawes.E.  C.,  Union  major,  quoted,  270. 
Dawson,—,  Confederate  officer,  138. 


Dayton,  William  L.,  86. 

Dearing,  James  C.,  Confederate  cavalry 

officer,  330. 

Declaration  of  Independence,  28-35. 
Delaware,  32-110. 

Democratic  Party,  49,  58,  78,  84,  86,  434. 
Democrais,  58,78,84,86. 
Deshler,    James,   Confederate    brigadier 

general,  441 
Desire,  slave  ship,  21. 
D'Wolf,  James,  68 — foot  note. 
Didwiddie  Courthouse,  Va.,  407, 410. 
District  of  Columbia.  71, 72. 
Dodge,   Gouverneur  M.,  Union  general, 

347. 

Doles,  George,  Confederate  brigadier  gen- 
eral, 242,320. 
Donelson,  Andrew  J.,  87. 
Douglas,  Henry  Kyd,  Confederate  colonel, 

202. 

Douglas,  Stephen  A.,  84-90, 99. 
Dowling,  R.  W.,  Confederate  lieutenant 

of  artillery,  283. 
Dranesville,  Va.,  136. 
Drayton,  Percival,  Union  naval  captain, 

361. 

Drewry's  Bluff.  Va.,  174,  322,  323. 
Dug  Gap. ,Ga.,  343. 
Du  Pont,  Samuel  F.,  Union  commodore, 

146,  233,  235,  278. 

Durham's  Station,  N.  C.,  419-420. 
Dutch,  21. 

E. 

Early,  Jubal  A.,  Confederate  lieutenant 
general,  131, 199,  214.  238,  242,  246,  247,  249, 
312,  334-337, 338,  339,  340,366-373,  406,  410. 

Eatonton,  Ga.,  354. 

Eckols,  John  E.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  325. 

Education,  22. 

Election  of  I860,  90-91. 

Electoral  Commission,  435-437. 

Elkhorn,  Ark.,165. 

Ellet,  Charles,  Union  colonel.  168. 

Elliott,  Gilbert,  builder  of  Albemarle, 
300. 

Elliott,  Stephen,  Confederate  major,  280, 
282. 

Ellsworth,  E.  Elmer,  Union  colonel,  117^- 
foot  note. 

Ely's  Ford,  Va.,  305. 

Elzey,  Arnold,  Confederate  major  gene- 
ral, 131. 

Emancipation  Proclamation,  225,  227. 

Emancipator  published  at  Jonesboro, 
Tenn.,  69. 

Embargo  Act,  55. 

Emigrant  Aid  Societies,  85. 

Emory, William  H.,  Union  major  general, 
369. 

England,  19.  24,  55. 

Erie,  Lake,  57. 

Eshleman,  B.  F.,  Confederate  major  of 
artillery,  256. 

Etowah  River,  Ga.,  344.  363. 

Eutaw  Springs,  S.  C.,  33. 

Evans,  Clement  A.,  Confederate  major 
general,  314,  335,  369.  407. 408,  413,  414. 

Evans,  Nathan  G..  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  128, 134, 199. 

Everett,  Edward,  91. 

Ewell,  Richard  S.,  Confederate  lieuten- 
ant general,  176, 179, 180, 188,  244, 246,  247, 
249,  251,  252,  306, 308,  310, 311, 412. 

Ezra  Church,  Ga.,  353. 


INDEX. 


IX 


Fairfax,  Confederate  major  on  Long- 
street's  Staff,  201. 

Fairfax  Courthouse.  136. 

Fair  Oaks,  Va.,  174. 

Falling  Waters.  Md.,257. 

Farragut,  David  G.,  Union  admiral,  167. 
168,  300,  362. 

Featherstone,  William  S.,  Confederate 
brigadier  general,  348. 

Federal  Government,  37,  60,  72. 

Federalists,  49,  58. 

Ferrero,  Edward,  Union  major  general, 
339. 

Field,  Charles  W.,  Confederate  major 
general,  309,  312, 332. 

Fillmore,  MilJard,87. 

Finegan,  Joseph,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  291,  334. 

Finley. Confederate  brigadier  gene- 
ral, 363. 

Fisher,  C.  F.,  Confederate  colonel,  130. 

Fisher's  Hill,  Va.,  366,  368,  372. 

Five  Forks,  Va.,  410. 

Fleet  wood,  Va.,  246. 

Florence,  Ala. ,375. 

Florida,  Confederate  cruiser,  389. 

Florida  State,  24,  76, 100,  289-293;  return- 
ing board,  435. 

Flournoy, Thomas  S.  Confederate  colonel, 
178. 

Floyd,  John  B.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  136, 138, 139, 154-157. 

Foote,  Andrew  C.,  Union  commodore,  154. 

Forrest,  Nathan  B.,  Confederate  lieuten- 
ant general,  157, 158,  204.  209,  218,  266,  268, 
270,  293,  294,  354,  355,  357,  363.  377,  382,  383. 

Forsyth,  John,  of  Ala.,  107. 

Forsyth,  Ga.,385. 

Fort  Alexander,  Va.,  411. 

Fort  Darling,  Va.,  174. 

Fort  Donelson  Tenn..  154-158. 

Fort  Fisher,  N.  C.,  389-400, 

Fort  Gregg,  Va.,411. 

Fort  Grigsby,  Texas,  283. 

Fort  Henry,  Tenn.,  154. 

Fort  Jackson,  La. ,167-168. 

Fort  Macon,  N.  C.,153. 

Fort  McAllister,  Ga., 235, 387. 

Fort  Pickens,  Fla.,106,  107. 

Fort  Pillow,  Tenn.,  293,  294. 

Fort  Pulaski,Ga.,153. 

Fort  St.  Philip,  La.,  167, 168. 

Fort  Steadman,  Va.,  408-410. 

Fort  Stevens,  near  Wasuington,  335. 

Fort  Sumter,  S.  C..  106, 107-110,  233-235,280, 
282. 

Fort  Warren,  in  Boston  Harbor.  422. 

Fortress  Monroe,  Va.,  117,  125,171,422. 

France,  24,  25,55,76. 

Frankfort,  Ky.,206. 

Franklin,  Va.,178. 

Franklin,  Tenn.,  378,  380. 

Franklin,  William  B.,  Union  major  gene- 
ral, 192,  197, 199,  214,  282,  283,  297. 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  American  s^ates- 
man,  67. 

Frazer's  Farm,  Va.,  184. 

Frederick,  Md.,  195.  335. 

Fredericksburg,  Va.,  211,  237-242, 

Free-Soil  Party,  84,  97. 

Freelinghuysen,  Theodore,  79. 

Fremont,  John  C.,  Union  major  general, 
86, 145,  175, 178,  179, 180, 181, 186. 

French,  24. 

French  and  Indian  War,  24, 25. 


French,  Samuel  G.,  Confederate  major 
general,  348,  375. 

Front  Royal,  Va.,  178. 

Frost,  D.  M.,  Confederate  brigadier  gene- 
ral, 141  142. 

Fugitive  Slave  Law,  82,  89. 

Fulton,  Robert  A.,  Union  colonel,  quoted, 
348. 

G. 

Gadsden,  Ala.,  375. 

Gaines's  Mill.  Va.,  182. 184-186. 

Galveston ,  Texas,  228,  229,  283. 

Gardner,  Frank,  Confederate  major  gene- 
ral, 263. 

Garland ,  Augustus  H. ,  432. 

Garnett,  Richard  B,,  Confederate  briga- 
dier general,  254. 

Garnett,  Robert  S.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  118-122. 

Garrison,  William  Lloyd,  70, 71. 

Gates,  Horatio,  American  general  in  Rev- 
olution, 32. 

Geary,  John  W.,  Union  major  general,  344. 

Genesis  Point,  Ga  ,  235. 

Georgia,  19,  22,  24,  31, 32,  60,  61, 100,  342. 

Georgia,  Great  Seal  of,  429. 

German  town,  Pa.,  30. 

Germanna  Ford,  Va.,  305. 

Gettysburg  Pa.,  244259.265. 

Gettysburg  re-union,  437-438. 

Getty,  George  W.,  Unior  major-general, 
308. 

Gibbon,  John,  Union  major-general, 411. 

Gillmore,  Q.  A.,  Union  major-general, 
278-282  291 

Girardeau.  j.  L  ,  of  Charleston,  S.  C.,  115. 

Gist,  S.  R  ,  Confederate  brigadier-gen- 
eral, 380. 

Globe  Tavern,  Va.,  389 

Godwin,  A.  C.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  367. 

Gordon,  G.  W.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  365,  380. 

Gordon,  John  B.. Confederate  lieutenant- 
general,  247,  310,  314,  316,  335,  369,  372, 407, 
408  410,  412-414. 

Gordonsville,  Va.   188,  239,  301,  306,  329. 

Govan,  Daniel  C.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  345,  365. 

Gracie,  Archibald,  Confederate  briga- 
dier-general, 332. 

Graf  ton.  W.  Va.,118. 

Graham,  Edward,  Confederate  captain 
artillery,  280. 

Graham,  Wm.  A. ,84. 

Granbury,  H.  B.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  345,  365, 3.HO. 

Grand  Gulf,  Miss.,  260,  261. 

Granger,  Gordon,  Union  major  general, 
269,  360,  362. 

Grant,  Ulysses  S..  Union  general,  146, 154- 
158,  1  r>9-166,  204,  210,  213,  218.  2J5,  258,  259- 
265,271.274,302-325,  339,  340,  389-391,  395, 
400,402,  407-417,423.431.434. 

Great  Britain,  24-25,  55,  76. 

Great  Lakes,  30,54. 

Greely.  Horace,  quoted,  102,  108,  225-227, 
250.300,357,358,  416,417;  signs  the  bond 
of  President  Davis,  422. 

Greensboro,  N.  C.,417. 

Greenbrier  River,  Va.,  137, 139. 

Greene,  Nathaniel,  American  general  in 
Revolution,  32. 

Gregg,  John  C.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  260,269,309. 


INDEX. 


Gregg,    Maxey,    Confederate    brigadier 

general,  214. 
Grierson,  B.  H.,  Union  major  general, 260, 

261,354. 

Griffin,  Ga.,  385. 

Griffin,  Charles, Union  major  general,  131. 
Grisby,  J.  Warren,  Confederate  brigadier 

general,  343. 

Griswoldville,  Ga.,  385.  386. 
Guerard,  J.  M.,  Confederate  captain,  291. 
Guntown,  Miss.,  354,  355. 

H. 

Hagood,  Johnson,  Confederate  brigadier 
general  2*0,  322,331. 

Hale,  John  P.,  84. 

Halleck.  Henry  W..  Union  major  general, 
161,  166, 188, 203,  204,  248,  312. 

Hamilton,  Alexander,  American  states- 
man, 37. 

Hamilton's  Crossing,  Va.,  214. 

Hamlin.  Hannibal.  91. 

Hampton  Koads,  173,  400. 

Hampton,  Wade, Confederate  lieutenant- 
general,  130,  254,  319,  328.  329,  391,  403,  405, 
436. 

Hancock,  Md..  153. 

Hancock,  Winfield  8.,  Union  major-gene- 
ral, 238,  308.  311,  312,  314.  317,  331,  389,  390. 

Hardee,  William  J.,  Confederate  liouten- 
ant-general.  159, 206,  207,  219.  272,  273,  275, 
345.  351.  853.  364,  365.  387, 404.  405,  406. 

Harney,  William  S.,  Union  major-general, 

Harper's  Fe-ry,  90,  124,  179,180,195,198, 
199,200,366. 

Harris,  Nathaniel  H.,  Confederate  briga- 
dier-general, 316. 

Harrisburg,  Pa.,  247. 

Harrison.  George  P  ,  Confederale  briga- 
dier-general, 280.  291,  293. 

Harrison,  Wm.  Henry,  President  United 
States,  57. 

Harrison  burg.  Va.,  180,  373. 

Harrison's  Landing,  Va.,  184. 

Harrodsburg,  Ky.,  208. 

Hart, ..  a  West  Virginia  Unionist,  119. 

Hartford  Con  vent  ion.  57,  58. 

Hartsfene.  H  J  ,  Confederate  captain, 233. 

Harvard  University,  22. 

Hatch,  John  P.,  Union  brigadier- general, 

Hatcher's  Run,  Va.,  407, 

llatteras  Inlet,  N.  C.,146. 

Hatteras,  Union  war  ship,  229. 

Hawes,  Richard,  Confederate  Provisional 

Governor  of  Kentucky,  2C6. 
Hawes's  Shop,  319. 
Hawley,  Joseph  R.,  Union  major-general, 

292. 
Hayes,  R.  B.,    Union    brigadier-general, 

also  President  United  States,  327,  435, 

436,  437. 
Havs,  Alexander,  Union  major-general, 

308. 
Ha/.on,  William  B.,  Union  major-general, 

387. 

Ilegg, ,  Union  brigadier-general,  441. 

Helena,  Ark. ,294. 

Helm,  Bemamin  H.,  Confederate  briga- 
dier-general. 441. 
Hond ricks,   Thomas    A.,   Vice-President 

United  States, 435. 

Henry,  Patrick,  American  statesman.  40. 
Heth,  Henry, Confederate  major-general, 

205,  208, 212, 242,  248,  249,  252. 


Hicksford,  Va.,407. 

Hickman,Ky.,293. 

Hill,  Ambrose  P. .Confederate  lieutenant- 
general,  181,  183, 184, 188,  198,  19'J,  200,202, 
240,  244,  247,  248,  252,  306,  308,  310,  314,  316, 
334.389.  390.407.411. 

IlilI,C.  W..  Union  general,  122. 

Hill,  Daniel  H..  Confederate  lieutenant- 
general,  117, 181 , 133,  197, 198, 199,  268,  270, 
272. 

Hindman, Thomas C., Confederate  major- 
general,  268,  843. 

Hoke,  Robert  F.,  Confederate  major-gen- 
oral,  2!)8.  300,  322,  331,  405. 

Holland. 34. 

Holly  Springs,  Miss.,  218. 

Holmes,  T.  H. ,  Confederate  major-gen- 
eral, 124. 

Holt,  Joseph,  judge  advocate,  422. 

Honey  Hill,  S.  C..  387,  38S. 

Hood,  John  B..  Confederate  general,  183, 
198.  250,  252,  268,  343,  347,  S^O-oSS,  362-366, 
373-383. 

Hooker,  Joseph,  Union  major-general, 
19S,  199,  214,  236-244,  246,  248,  271,  272,  274, 
343,344,  347,348. 

Hotchkiss,  Jed. Confederate  captain,  369. 

Houston,  Samuel,  Governor  of  Texas,  76. 

Houston,  Texas.  283. 

Howard,  John,  58. 

Howard,  Oliver  O..  Union  major-general, 
239,  240.  244,  249,  250,  271,  345,  349,  353.  3S5. 

Huger,  Benjamin,  Confederate  major- 
general,  125. 

Huguenin,  T.  A.,  Confederate  Captain, 
280. 

Humphrey,  Benjamin  G.,  Confederate 
brigadier-general,  269. 

Humphreys,  Andrew  A.,  Union  major 
general,  334,  407. 

Hunt,  Henry  J.,  Union  major  general, 
250,  254,  258. 

Hunter,  David,  Union  major  general,  145, 
278,  325,  327,  329,  338. 

Hunter's  Lynchburg  Expedition,  327. 

Hunter,  R.  M.  T.,  Confederate  Peace  Com- 
missioner, 400. 

Hurlbut,  Stephen  A.,  Union  major  gen- 
eral, 161,  261,  292. 

I. 

Illinois,  30,  68. 

Imboden,  John  D.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  130,  179,  181,  25<>,  324,  325,  326,  327, 
335. 

Indiana,  68,  277. 

Indians,  Trouble  with  Creeks  in  Georgia, 
60. 

Ingraham,  Duncan  N.,  Confederate  com- 
modore, 230,  232. 

Irrepressible  Conflict.  99. 

Island  Number  Ten,  165. 

Inka,  Miss.,  210. 

Iverson,  Alfred,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  354,  362. 

J. 

Jackson,  Claiborne  F.,  Confederate  gov- 
ernor of  Missouri.  141-146. 

Jackson,  Andrew,  President  United 
States,  57.  61-64. 

Jackson,  Miss.,  99,  261,  265. 

Jackson,  Henry  R.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  122, 137, 138, 139. 


INDEX. 


XI 


Jackson,  John  K.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  345. 

Jackson,  J.  \V.,  117. 

Jackson,  Thomas  Jonathan  (Stonewall), 
Confederate  lieu  tenant  general,  115-rJ6, 
330,  141,  151,  152,  175-186,  188-193,  195-203, 
211-216,  238-244. 

Jackson,  Mrs.  Stonewall,  quoted,  244. 

Jackson,  Tenn.,  357,  377. 

Jackson,  William  H.,  Confederate  general 
of  cavalry,  363. 

Jacksonville,  Fla  ,  291. 

James  Island,  S.  C.,  230,  232,  278. 

James  River,  Va.,  174.  184,  185,  188,  190,  320, 
322. 

Jamestown,  Va.,  19. 

Jefferson  City,  Mo.,  143. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  President  United 
States,  53-55. 

Jenkins,  Charles  J.,  Governor  of  Georgia, 
429. 

Jenkins,  Albert  G.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  254. 

Jenkins,  Micah,  Confederate  briga-lier 
genera),  246. 

Jenkins,  Ferry,  Arkansas,  297. 

John's  Island,  near  Charleston,  S.  C.,  232. 

Johnson.  Andrew,  President  United 
States,  420,  426-431 

Johnson,  Bradley  T.,  Confederate  briga- 
dier-general, 337. 

Johnson,  Bnshrod,  Confederate  major- 
general,  207,  269,  331,  332. 

Johnson,  Edward,  Confederate  major- 
general,  140,  178,  246,  247-314. 

Johnson.  Hersehel  V..  90. 

Johnson,  R.  W.,  Union  major-general, 268. 

Johnson,  John,  quoted, 282. 

Johnston,  Albert  Sidney,  Confederate 
general,  154.  158-165,  302. 

Johnston,  Janies  D.,  Confederate  cap- 
tain, '62. 

Johnston,  Joseph  E., Confederate  general, 
124,126,134.171-175,  261-263,265,275,  342, 
354,405,407,417-420. 

Jones,  E.  J.,  colonel  Fourth  Alabama,  133. 

Jones,  D.  R.,  Confederate  major-general, 
199. 

Jones,  J.  M.,  Confederate  brigadier-gen- 
eral, 308. 

Jonesboro,  Ga.,364,  365. 

Jonesborough,  Tenn.,  69. 

Jones,  J.  Win.,  quoted,  216,  422,  423. 

Jones,  Wm.  E.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  254-327. 

Jordan,  Thomas,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  162. 

Judah,  Henry  M.,  Union  major-general, 
343. 

Julian,  George  W.,  84. 

K 

Kaigler, ,  Confederate  captain, 413. 

Kansas,  85-86. 

Kansas  and  Nebraska  Bill,  84,  85,  89. 
Kanawha  Valley,  W.  Va.,  118,  136, 138. 
Kautz,  August  V.,  Union  major-general, 

Kearney,  Philip,  Union  major-general, 
193. 

Kearsarge,  Union  vessel,  388,  389. 

Keitt,  L.  M.,  Confederate  colonel,  280. 

Kelley,  B.  F.,  Union  brigadier-general, 
118,  407. 

Kelly,  J.  H.,  Confederate  brigadier-gen- 
eral of,  cavalry,  345. 


Kelley 's  Ford,  Va.,  236. 

Kemper,  James  L.,  Confederate  briga- 
dier-general, 254. 

Kenly,  John  R  ,  Union  colonel,  178, 179. 

Kennesaw  Mountain,  Ga.,347  349. 

Kentucky,  32,  68,  110,146,191,203,240,277. 

Kentucky  Campaign.  203-2)0. 

Kernstown,  Va.,  176.338. 

Kershaw,  Joseph  P..  Confederate  major- 
general,  214,  215,  216,  2;i9,307,  332,  334,  368, 
369. 

Kettle  Creek,  Ga.,31. 

Kilmer,  George,  I  quoted,  339,  345. 

Kilpatrick,  Judson,  Union  major-gene 
ral,  256,  301,  363.  385,  403. 

King,  J.  Floyd.  Confederate  officer  of  ar- 
tillery, 335. 

King.  John  E"  Union  brigadier-general, 
441, 

King,  Rufus,  55,  58. 

King,  William  R.,84. 

King's  Mountain,  N.  C.,32. 

Kinston,  N.  C.,405. 

Kirkland,  Richard.  South  Carolina  ser- 
geant, heroic  deed  at  Fretiericksburg, 
216. 

Knoxviile,  Tenn.,  271,  272,  274,  275. 

Kulp's  Farm,  Ga.,347. 

L. 

Lake  City.  Fla., 291. 

Lamb,  William,  Confederate  colonel,  400. 

Lane,  Joseph,  91. 

Lane,  James  H.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  214,  252, 314. 

Latrobe,  Osman,  Confederate  captain  on 
Longstreet's  staff,  201. 

Law,  E.  M.,  Confederate  major-general, 
183,  214,  269,  305,  306  309.  312, 

Lawton,  Alexander  R.,  Confederate  brig- 
adier-general, 199. 

Laurel  Hill,  W.  V a.,  117-123. 

Lebanon .  Ky. ,  204. 

Ledlie,  James  H.,  Union  major-general, 
339. 

Lee,  Fitzhugh,  Con'ede-ate  major-gene- 
ral, 23'J,  254, 256,  319,  329,  41(1,  413,  416. 

Lee,  Henry  (Light-Horse  Harry),  Ameri- 
can general  in  Revolution,  32. 

Lee,  Robert  E..  Confederate  general.  90, 
118  124,136-138,  175.  181-1S6,  18*-19.»,  194- 
203,  2L1-2I6,  236-2-14-258-265,  JS3-2N4,  301, 
302-325,  338-340,  389-391,  404-417,  423-425, 
438,  440. 

Lee,  Robert  E.,  Jr.,  202. 

Lee,  Stephen  D.,  Confederate  lieutenant- 
general,  218,  353.  355,  364,  365,  382. 

Lee,  W.  H.  F.,  Confederate  major-general, 
254-257. 

Lee  and  Gordon's  Mills,  266. 

Leesburg.  Va.,  136. 

Leigh,  Benjamin  Watkins,64. 

Letcher.  John,  328 

Lewis,  J.  H.,  Confederate  brigadier-gen- 
eral, 363,  365. 

Lexington,  Kentucky,  205. 

Lexington,  Mass.,  28. 

Lexington,  Mo.,  144, 145. 

Lexington,  Va.,  328,  338,  423. 

Liberia,  70. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  President  United 
States,  91,  107,  110,  186,211,  225-227,387, 
400,  419,  4VO. 

Lincoln,  Benjamin,  American  general  in 
Revolution,  31. 

Little  Rock,  Ark.,  294,  296,  297. 


Xll 


INDEX. 


Logan,  John  A. .Union  major-general,  157. 
347,348. 

Long,  A.  L.,  Confederate  brigadier-gen- 
eral, quoted,  245. 

Long  Island,  N.  Y.,29. 

Longstreet,  James  C.,  Confederate  lieu- 
tenant-general, 126, 184,  188,191,  192,198, 
201,  211-216,  238,  244  247.249,266-270,272, 
274,275,283,306.309,310,  311,312.  410,411. 
413. 

Lookout  Mountain,  Tenn.,  271,  272. 

Lookout  Valley,  Tenn..  271.  272. 

Loring,  Wm.  W.,  Confederate  lieutenant- 
general,  136,  137-140,  259. 265. 

Lovejoy  Station,  Ga..  354,365. 

Louisa  Courthouse,  Va.,  328 

Louisiana,  53,  68,  100;  returning  board, 
434,  435. 

Louisville,  Ky.  206. 

Lovrey,  ,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  345. 

Loyalists,  29. 

Lundy,  Benjamin,  69.  70. 

Luray  Valley,  178. 180. 

Lynchburg,  Va.,  b05. 

Lyon,  Nathaniel,  Union  brigadier-gen- 
eral, 141, 142,  144. 

Lytle,  Wm.  H.,  Union  brigadier-general, 
441. 

M. 

Macon,  Ga.,  354,  385,  420. 

Madison.  James,  President  United  States, 
37,40,51,55,102. 

Magruder,  J.  B..  Confederate  major-gen- 
eral, 125, 174, 183. 1*4.  228,  229. 

Mahone,  Wm.,  Confederate  major-gen- 
eral, 310,  312,334.»39. 

Maine,  19, 69. 

Malvern  Hill,  Va.,  184, 185. 

Manassas,  Va.,  124, 133, 171, 186-194. 

Maney.  George  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  378. 

Mansfield,  Joseph  K.,  Union  major-gen- 
eral, 198, 199. 

Mansfield.  La.,  296. 

Manson.M.  1).,  Union  brigadier  general, 
205. 

Marblehead,  Mass.  21. 

Marietta,  Ga.,375 

Marion,  Francis,  American  general  in 
Revolution,  32,  33. 

Marks's  Mill.  Ark.,  297. 

Marshall,  Charles,  Confederate  colonel, 
quoted,  242. 

Martinsburg,  Va.,246,  335. 

Marye's  Hill,  Va.,  214,  215,  216,  237,  242. 

Maryland,  32,  35,  3<i.  72,  110,  117,  194. 

Maryland  Campaign,  194-203. 

Massachusetts,  22. 

Massanmton  Mountain,  Va..  369. 

Mason,  James  M.,  Confederate  commis- 
sioner, 148. 

Meade,  George  G.,  Union  major  general, 
'J13.  248-258,  283,  '284,  301,  301,  334. 

Meadow  Bridge,  Va  ,  181. 

Meagher,  Thomas  F.,  Union  brigadier 
general,  215. 

Mechanicsville,  Va.,  182. 

Memphis,  Tenn..  167. 168,  261,  293. 

Mercer,  Hugh  W.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  382,  383. 

Meridian,  Miss.,  293. 

Merrimac,  or  Virginia,  171. 

Merritt.  Wesley,  Union  major  general, 
SOT. 


Mexico.  76,  81. 

Mill  Creek  Gap,  Ga.,  343.  375. 

Mill  Spring,  Ky.,  153. 

Milledgeviile,  Ga.,  385. 

Milroy,  R.  H.,  Union  major  general.  140. 
178. 

Mine  Run,  Va.,  284. 

Mississippi,  68,  99. 

Mississippi  River,  30. 

Missionary  Ridge,  Tenn.,  268.  270-274. 

Missouri,  68,  69,  110, 141-146. 

Missouri  Compromise,  68,  69,  81. 

Mitchell.  John  K.,  Confederate  commo- 
dore, 167-168. 

Mitchell  John  C.,  Confederate  captain, 
280 

Mobile,  Ala.,  3GO-362,  420. 

Monitor,  Union  vessel,  171, 173. 

Monocacy  River,  Md.,  335. 

Monrovia,  capital  of  Liberia,  70. 

Monterey,  Va.,  122,  123. 

Montgomery,  Ala.,  102. 104,  115,  420. 

Montgomery,  James,  Union  colonel,  292. 

More's  Cn-ek,  N.  C..  28. 

Morgan,  Daniel,  American  general  in 
Revolution,  32. 

Morgan,  George  W.,  Union  brigadier  gen- 
eral, 203,  205,  206. 

Morgan,  John  H.,  Confederate  major  gen- 
eral, 204 ;  Ohio  Raid,  276-278. 

Mormons,  86. 

Morris,  Thomas  A.,  Union  major  general, 
118-123. 

Morris  Island,  S.  C.,  278  280. 

Mount  Jackson,  Va.,  368,  372. 

Mosby,  John  S.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  3»9,  406,  407. 

Mulligan.  James  A.,  Union  brigadier- 
general,  145. 

Mumfordsville,  Ky.,  206. 

Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  204,  209,  211,  218,  221, 
265. 

McCausland,  John,  Confederate  briga- 
dier-general, 335,  338. 

McClanahan,  Confederate  captain  artil- 
lery, 325. 

McClellan,  George  B.,  Union  major-gen- 
eral, 117,123, 124,  125,  134, 171-175,  181-186, 
188, 190, 192, 195-203,  211. 

McClernand,  John  A.,  Union  major-gen- 
eral, 161,229,262. 

McCook,  Alexander,  Union  major- gen- 
eral, 219, 266,  268. 

McCook,  Edward  M.,  Union  cavalry  brig- 
adier-general, 353.  354. 

McCormick, ,  Confederate  colonel, 291. 

McCown,  John  P.,  Confederate  major- 
general,  203,  219. 

McCulloch,  Benjamin,  Confederate  briga- 
dier-general, 144. 

McDonough.  American  commodore,  57. 

McDowell,  Irfin.  Union  major-gener.il, 
125,133,175,180. 

McDowell,  Va.,  178. 

McGowan,  Samuel,  Confederate  briga- 
dier-general, 316. 

Mclntosh,  a  Creek  chief,  60. 

McLaws,  Lafayette,  Confederate  major- 
general,  195,  198,  199,  216,  238,240,  242,  250, 
252. 

McLaughlin,  Wm.,  Confederate  major  ar- 
tillery, 325. 

McLean,  Wilmer,  414. 

McMahon,  Martin  T.,  Union  major-gen- 
eral, quoted,  301,319. 

McMinnville,  Tenn.,  207. 

McNair,  Evander,  Confederate  brigadier, 
269. 


INDEX. 


xm 


McNeil!,  John  H.,  Confederate  captain  of 
cavalry,  406,407. 

McPherson,  James  B.,  Union  major-gene- 
ral, 261,262,  292,  313,  345,  349, 351-353. 

N. 

Nashville,  Confederate  cruiser,  148. 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  154,  156,158,209,218,374, 

377,380-383. 
Nebraska,  84,85,  89. 
Negley.  James  S.,  Union  major-general, 

219,  268. 
Negro  churches  and  Sunday  schools,  114, 

115. 
Nelson,  William,    Union    major-general, 

164,205. 
Nelson,  William,  Confederate  colonel  of 

artillery,  335. 
Neasho,  Mo.,  145. 
New  England,  21, 24,  30,  31,  55. 
New  Hampshire,  72. 
New  Hope  Church,  Ga.,  344,  345. 
New  Jeisey,29. 

New  Market,  Va.,  178,  824,  325,327,  368.  372. 
New  Mexico, 82. 

New  Orleans,  La.,  24,  57, 167, 168,  263,  423. 
Newman,  Ga.,  354. 
Newport  News,  Va.,  173. 
Newton,  John,  Union  major-general,  343. 
Newtown,  Va..  179. 
New  York,  29, 30. 

New  York  Tribune  on  secession  (1860),  102. 
Non  Intercourse  Act,  56. 
Norfolk.  Va..l24, 125, 171,  174. 
North  Anna.Va.,  317. 
North  Carolina,  32,  44.  45,  70.  71. 110. 
Northwest  Territory,  30,  35, 36,  67. 
Nueces  River,  81. 
Nullification,  61-64,  89. 

o. 

Oakey ,  Daniel ,  Union  captain ,  quoted ,  385. 

Oak  Hill,  Mo. ,144. 

Odium,  F.  H.,  Confederate  captain,  283. 

Ogeechee  River,  Ga.,  235. 

Oglesby,  Richard  J.,  Union  major-gene- 
ral,^?. 

Ohio,  68,  71,  277. 

Ohio  River,  30. 

Okalona,  Miss.,  293. 

Olmstead,  Chas.  H.,  Confederate  colonel, 
defender  of  For  Pulaski,  153. 

Olustee,Fla..292. 

Ostenaula  River,  Ga.,  344. 

Opdyeke,  Emerson,  Union  brigadier-gen- 
eral. 379. 

Opequon,  Va.,  367,  368. 

Ord.  Edward  O.,  Union  major-general, 
136. 

Oregon,  76,  79,  435. 

Ould,  Robert,  Confederate  commissioner 
of  exchange,  396,  397.  399. 

Overland  Campaign,  304-323. 

Ox  Hill,  Va.,  193. 

P. 

Paducah,  Ky.,293. 

Page.  R.  L.,  Confederate  brigadier-gen- 
eral, 362. 

Palmer.  John  M.,  Union  major-general, 
268.  348. 

Palmer,  I.  N.,  Union  brigadier-general, 
Washington,  D.  C.,300. 


Palmetto,  Ga.,  373. 

Palmetto  Ranch,  Texas,  420-422. 

Pamlico  Sound,  N.  C.,  300. 

Parliament,  25  26. 

Parsons,  Virginia  mountaineer,  123 

Patterson,  Robert,  Union  majo  -general, 
125-126. 

Peace  Congress,  104, 105. 

Peace  negotiations,  400. 

Peach  Tree  Creek,  Ga.,  353. 

Pea  Ridge,  or  Elkhorn,  Ark..  165. 

Pegram ,  John,  lieutenant-colonel,  119, 120, 
314,  369. 

Pegram,  Robert  B.,  Confederate  officer, 
148. 

Pelham,  Confederate  major  of  artillery, 
214-236. 

Pemberton.  John  C. ,  Confederate  lieuten- 
ant-general. 216.  218,  260-265. 

Fender,  Wm.  D..  Confederate  major-gen- 
eral, 182,  214, 240.  242,  248.  250. 

Pendleton,  Wm.  N.,  Confederate  briga- 
dier-general, 130.  238. 

Peninsula,  Va.,  171. 

Pennsylvania.  244.  259. 337,  338. 

Pensacola,  Fla.,  106, 107. 

Perrin,  Abner,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  316. 

Perry,  E.  A.,  Confederate  brigadier-gen- 
eral, 250. 

Perry,  Oliver  Hazard,  American  commo- 
dore, 57. 

Perry  ville,  Kv.,  207,  208. 

Petersburg,  Va.,  305,  322,  329,  330-339,389, 
407,411,412. 

Petersburg  Mine,  339. 

Pettigrew,  John  J.,  Confederate  briga- 
dier-general, 252,  257. 

Pettus,  John  J.,  Confederate  Governor 
Mississippi,  99. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,  30,  245. 

Philadelphia  Station,  Tenn.,  271. 

Phiiippi,  W.  Va  ,  118. 

Pickens,  Andrew,  American  general  in 
Revolution,  32,  33. 

Pickens.  F.  W.,  Governor  of  South  Caro- 
lina, 105. 

Pickering,  Timothy,  101. 

Plckett,  George  E.,  Confederate  major- 
general,  251,  252,  254,  332, 

Pickett's  Mill,  Ga.,  345. 

Piedmont  Virginia,  327. 

Pierce,  Franklin,  President  United  States, 
84. 

Pillow,  Gideon  J.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  146, 154-157. 

Pinckney,  Charles  Cotesworth,  55. 

Pine  Mountain,  Ga.,  347. 

Pittsburg  Landing,  Tenn,  158,  166. 

Pleasant  Hiil,  La..  297. 

Pleasanton,  Alfred.  Union  major  general, 
289,  24  6. 

Plymouth,  N.  C.,  300,  388. 

Po  River,  Va.,  312. 

Poague,  W.  T.,  Confederate  artillery  offi- 
cer, 308. 

Pocotaligo,  S.  C.,  230. 

Po-lk,  James  K.,  President  of  the  United 
States,  79. 

Polk,  Leonidas,  Confederate  lieutenant 
general,  159,  206,  219,  220,  268,  272,  343, 
.347. 

Prtpe,  John,  Union  major  general,  165, 186, 
188-193. 195. 

Porter.  David  D.,  Union  admiral,  229,  259, 
296-298  3-<9,  400. 

Porter,  Fitz-John,  Union  major  general, 
182,  184,  192,  199,  200. 


XIV 


INDEX. 


Porter,  John  L.,  chief  constructor  of  Con- 
federate ram  Albemarle,  300. 

Porterfleld,  G.  A.,  Confederate  colonel, 
118. 

Port  Gibson,  Miss..  261. 

Port  Hudson,  La.,  263-265. 

Port  Republic,  Va.,  180  181,  368. 

Port  Royal,  8.  C.,  146. 

Portsmouth,  Va.,  124. 

Potomac  River,  195, 199,  200,  246. 

Powhite  Creek,  Va.,  162. 

Prentiss,  Benjamin  M  ,  Union  major  gen- 
esal,  161. 

Presstman,  S.  W.,  Confederate  colonel, 
378. 

Price.  Sterling.  Confederate  major  gen- 
eral, 143-145,  ,65,  203,  204,  210,  388. 

Princeton  College.  22. 

Princeton,  N.  J.,  29 

Prisoners  of  War,  395-399. 

Privateers,  148 

Q, 

Quarles,  William  A.,  Confederate  briga. 

dier  general,  380. 
Quebec,  24. 
Quincy,  Joslah,  101. 

R 

Rains.  James  E.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  144,  45. 

Raleigh,  N.C..  69,  405. 

Ramseur,  Stephen  D.,  Confederate  major- 
general,  316. 335. 369.  371  372. 

Ramsey,  James,  Confederate  colonel,  122- 
123. 

Randall,  James  R..  author  of  "  Marvland. 
My  Maryland,"  195. 

Ransom.  Matthew  W., Confederate  briga- 
dier-general, 300. 

Ransom,  Robert,  Confederate  major-gen- 
eral, 214,  215.  322. 

R»pidan  River,  Va.,  190, 284,  304. 

Rappahannock  River,  Va.,  190,  236,  242, 
284,  320. 

Rappahannock  Station.  284. 

Raymond,  Miss. ,261, 265. 

Ream's  Station.  Va.,  389, 390. 

Reconstruction ,  426-431. 

Red  House,  122. 

Red  River  expedition,  294. 

Renshaw,  W.B.,  Union  naval  officer,  228 

Republican  Party.  86-91,  97. 

Resaca,  Ga.,  343, 344.  863, 375. 

Returning  boards.  435-437. 

Reynolds,  D.  H.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  343. 

Reynolds,  Joseph  J.,  Union  major-gene- 
ral. 139, 268. 

Reynolds,  John  F.,  Union  major  general, 
249. 

Rhett.  Alfred  C.,  Confederate  colonel, 280. 

Rhode  Island,  36,  37. 44. 45. 

Rice.  James  C.  Union  brigadier-general, 
312. 

Richmond,  Va.,  115,  124,  181-187,  278,  302- 
322,389.407,411,412. 

Richmond,  Ky..  194,  205. 

Rich  Mountain,  W.  Va.,  118  120. 

Ricketts,  James  B.,  Union  major-general, 
131,  335. 

Ringgold.Ga.,274 

Rio  Grande  River,  81. 

Ripley ,  Roswe  US.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  182,  232. 


Roanoke  Island,  N.  C.,  152. 

RoaringCreek.W.  Va.,119. 

Robertson.  Beverly  H.,  Confederate  brig- 
adier-general. 254,  269. 

Robinson.  P.,  Confederate  captain,  2o9. 

Rockbridge  Artillery,  202. 

Rocky  Fare  Ridge.  Ga..  343. 

Roddey,  Philip  D.,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  266,  355. 

Rodes,  Robert  E  ,  Confederate  major  gen- 
eral, 239,  240,  242,  247,  .49.  316,  335,  367. 

Roman,  Andrew  B.,  107. 

Rome.   ,a..  266. 

Romney,  W.  Va.,  151, 152. 

Rosecrans.  William  8..  Union  major  gen- 
eral, 119,  120. 136, 138-140.  210,  218-221, 265- 
270,271,283,388. 

Rosser,  Thomas  L.,  Confederate  major 
general,  372,406. 

Rossville,  Tenn.,  268, 269. 

Rudersill,  Frank,  Confederate  surgeon, 
440.  Note  11. 

Rush,  Richard,  62. 

Russell,  David  A.,  Union  major  general. 

Rust',  Albert  C. ,  Confederate  colonel,  137. 
Rutledge,  John,  Confederate  naval  offi- 
cer, 230. 

S. 

Sabine  River,  81,  282. 
Sabine  Cross  Roads,  La..  298. 
Sabine  Pass.  Texas,  229,  283. 
Sailor's  Creek,  Va.,412. 
Saint  Louis,  Mo..  141. 
Salem  Church,  Va.,  242. 
Santa  Anna.  Mexican  general,  76. 
Saratoga.  N.  Y.,  30. 
Sargent,  John,  «2. 
Savage's  Station,  Va.,  184. 
Savannah,  via.,  22,  28. 31,  153.  235.  386. 
Saxton,  Rufus,  Union  major  general,  179. 
Scalawags.  432. 

Scales.    Alfred    M.,   Confederate    briga- 
dier general,  252. 
Schenck.  Robert  C.,  Union  major  general, 

178. 
Schofleld,  John  M..  Union  majoi  general, 

347,  $49,  363,    57,    79.  380. 
Scott,  John  S.  Confederate  colonel,  205. 
Scott,    Winfield,   Union    major   general, 

84,  12C. 
Secession,     97-100;    threatened   by    New 

England,  101. 
Secessionville,  S.  C.,  230. 
Sedgwick,  John,   Union    major-general, 

237,  238,  242,  308.  311,  312. 
Sedition  Act,  51. 

Seizure  of  forts  and  arsenals,  106. 
Selma,  Ala.,429. 

Semmes,  Paul  J.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  250. 
Semmes.  Raphael  Confederate  admiral, 

148,  229. 

Seven  Days'  Battles  (Virginia),  181-187. 
Seven  Pines,  Va..  174. 175. 
Sevier,  Colonel.  32— foot  note. 
Seward.  Wm.  H.,  American  statesman, 99. 

107, 108.  400. 
Sewell  Mountain.  139. 
Sewell's  Point,  Va.,  173. 
Seymour.  Truman,  Union  major-general. 

291  293.310. 

Sharpsburg.  Md.,  19S,  200. 
Shaler,  Alexander,  Union  major-general. 

310. 
Sheetz,  G.  F.,  Confederate  captain,  178. 


INDEX. 


xv 


Shelby, colonel,  32— foot  note. 

Shepherdstown.  Md.,  200,  338. 

Shenandoah  Valley,  Va.,  124,175,  181,246, 
325,367.410. 

Sheridan,  Philip,  Union  major-general, 
219,  268,  269,273,311,317,  328,329,366-373, 
410-413. 

Sherman.  T.  W., 'Union major-general,  146. 

Sherman.  Wm.  T.,  Union  general,  131, 159- 
161,218,259,261,262,271,  274,  275,292,293, 
291,296,304,  342,  354,  362-366,373-385,402- 
406,  417-420. 

Shields.  James.  Union  major-general,  176, 
179,180.181,186. 

Shiloh,  Ten n.,  158-166,  302. 

Ship,  Scott,  Confederate  colonel  of  cadets, 
324. 

Shreveport,  La.,  296. 

Sickles.  Daniel,  Union  major-general,  239, 
249,250. 

Sigel,  Franz,  Union  major-general,  143, 
144,  305,  323-325,  327,  335. 

Slaughter,  J.  E.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  422. 

Slaughter  Mountain,  Va.,  1^9-191. 

Slaveholders'  Convention,  72,73. 

Slavery,  21,  66.  71,  72-91. 

Slavery  quarrel, 66-91. 

Slave  Trade,  21,  66,  67. 

Slaves  during  the  war,  114. 

Slidell,  John,  148. 

Slocum,  Henry  W. ,  Union  major-general, 
364,  385,  3X7. 

Smith,  A.  J.,  Union  general,  298,  355. 

Smith,  C.  F.,  Union  major-general,  157. 

Smith  Caraway,  Confederate  Colonel, 291. 

Smith,  Edmund  Kirby,  Confederate  gen- 
eral, 131, 194,  203-210, 296-298,  420. 

Smith,  George  H.,  colonel  62d  Virginia, 
325. 

Smith,  George  W  ,  Confederate  major- 
general,  175,  351.  352,  385,  387. 

Smith,  Gerritt,  signs  the  bond  of  Presi- 
dent Davis,  422. 

Smith,  Jas.  M.,  Governor  of  Georgia,  429. 

Smith,  James  P.,  referred  to,  240. 

Smith,  Leon,  captain  Confederate  navy, 
228,  229. 

Smith,  Preston,  Confederate  major-gen- 
eral, 441. 

Smith.  Wm.  Farrar,  Union  major-general, 
330,  331. 

Smith,  Wm.  Sooy,  Union  brigadier-gen- 
eral, 293. 

Snake  Creek  Gap.  Ga.,  343. 

Sorrel,  G.  M.,  Confederate  major,  after- 
wards brigadier-general  on  Longstreet's 
staff,  201. 

Southampton,  Va.,  71. 

South  Carolina,  24,  31,  61.  97,  98. 435. 

South  Mountain,  Md.,  197, 198,  200. 

Southside  Road,  Va.,  407,  411. 

Spain,  19,24,25,76. 

Spaniards,  24. 

Spotsylvania  Courthouse,  Va.,  311-317. 

Springfield,  Mo.,  144, 145. 

Spring  Hill,  Tenn.,  266,  378,379,  ISO. 

Squatter  Sovereignty,  35. 

Staunton,  Va.,  118, 176,  305,  327, 3.U, 368, 372. 

Stamp  Act,  26. 

Stanley,  David,  Union  major-general,  379. 

Stanton.  Edwin  M.,  Union  Secretary  of 
War,  399,422,  423,431. 

Starke,  Wm.  E.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  199. 

State  Sovereignty,  35. 

Steele.  Frederick,  Union  major-general, 
296-298. 


Stephens,  Alexander  H.,  Confederate 
Vice-President,  100-102, 400, 422. 

Stevens,  Isaac,  Union  major-general.  193. 

Stevenson,  Carter  L.,  Confederate  major- 
general,  205,  206,  343, 382,  405. 

Stevenson,  T.  G.,  Union  major-general, 
312. 

Stewart,  Alexander  P.,  Confederate  lieu- 
tenant-general, 343,  314.  351,352. 

Stone  Henry,  Union  colonel,  quoted,  378, 
379. 

Stoneman,  George,  Union  major-general, 
236-238,  354. 

Stone  River,  Tenn.,  218-221. 

Stono  River,  near  Charleston,  S.  C.,  236. 

Strahl,  O.  T.,  Confederate  brigadier  gen- 
eral, 380. 

Strasburg,  Va..369. 

Stnngham,  Silas  H.,  Union  commodore, 
J46. 

Streight,  Albert  D.,  Union  brigadier  gen- 
eral, 266. 

Strong,  C.  C.,  Union  major  general,  278, 

Stuart,  .I.E.  B.,  Confederate  lieutenant 
general,  132. 136,  181, 190,  202,203,  214,  238, 
239-241,  247,  254,  256.  311,  317,  318. 

Sturdivant,  N.  A.,  Confederate  artillery 
captain,  330. 

Sturgis,  Samuel  D.,  Union  major  general, 
354. 

Suniner,  Edwin  V.,  Union  major  general, 
192,199,213. 

Sumter,  Thomas,  American  general  in 
the  Revolution,  32. 

Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  38, 
432. 

Swamp  Angel,  S.  C..  382. 

Sweeny,  Thomas  W.,  Union  brigadier 
general,  143,  345. 

Swinton,  quoted,  357.  417. 

Sykes,  George,  Union  major  general,  131. 
238. 

Susquehanna  River,  Penn.,  247. 

T. 

Taliaferro,  W.  B.,  Confederate  major  gen- 
eral,  12^-123,  214,  278,  280. 

Tariff,  61. 

Taylor,  Richard  (son  of  Zachary  Taylor, 
President  of  the  United  States),  Con- 
federate general,  261,  296. 

Taylor's  Ridge,  Ga.,  274. 

Taylor,  Walter  H.,  quoted,  323. 

Tennessee,  32,  68. 

Tennessee,  ram,  360,  362. 

Tennessee  River,  266.271. 

Terry,  A.  H.,  Union  major  general,  400. 

Test  Oaths',  431,  432. 

Texas,  71. 100.  228,  229. 

Tilden,  Samuel  J.,  435 

Tishamingo  Creek,  Miss.,  354. 

Thomas,  George  H.,  Union  major  general, 
153,  266-270,  271,  272,  273,  274,  351,  353,  377, 
38^,  383. 

Thoroughfare  Gap,  Va..  191. 

Tompkins,  Daniel  D  ,  58. 

Toombs,  Robert,  Confederate  brigadier 
general,  79,  99,  199. 

Torbert,  Albeit  T.,  Uni  in  major  general, 
367,  368,  369,  371,  373. 

Tories,  29. 

Totopotomy  River,  Va.,  319. 

Trans-Mississippi  Department,  296. 

Trent  seizure,  148. 

Trenton,  29. 

Treviliau  Station,  328,  829. 


XVI 


INDEX. 


Trimble,  Isaac  R.,  Confederate  major- 
general,  199  252. 

Troup.  George  M.,61. 

Tucker.  Johh  R.,  Confederate  naval  offi- 
cer 230 

Tulla'homa.  Tenn. .  221,  261, 265,  266. 

Tum,el  Hill,  Ga.,  375. 

Tupelo,  Miss..  ifi6, 203,  355, 383. 

Turner,  Nat., 71. 

Tygart  River,  118. 

Tyler,  Daniel,  Union  brigadier-general, 
126. 

Tyler,  Erastus  B.,  Union  major-general, 
139,  180. 

Tyler,  John,  President  United  States,  78, 
105. 

Tyler,  R.  C.,  Confederate  brigadier-gene- 
ral, 363. 

u. 

Union  and  Confederate  armies,  note,  423. 

United  States,  28,  35,  54-57,  76. 

Utah,  82. 

Utoy  Creek,  Ga.,  363. 

V. 

Valley  campaign  of  Jackson,  175-181. 

Van  Buren,  Martin,  President  United 
States,  62.  84. 

Van  Cleve.  Horatio  P.,  Union  major-gen- 
eral, 268,  269. 

Vanderbilt,  Cornelius,  signs  the  bond  of 
President  Davis,  422. 

Van  Dorn,  Earl.  Confederate  major-gene- 
ral, 165, 168. 203,  204,  210.  216.  218. 

Vaughn,  John  C.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  327. 

Venable,  Charles  C.,  Confederate  colonel, 
389,  quoted,  832. 

Vermont,  68. 

Varplank,64. 

Vicksburg.  Miss.,  167, 168,  211,  216,  218,  245, 
258.  259-265. 

Virginia  and  Kentucky  resolutions,  51,52. 

Vigima,  Confederate  ram,  171-174. 

Virginia  Military  Institute,  324.  32?>.  328. 

Virginia,  19,  21,  30,  32.  35,  36,  70, 104, 105, 
110, 117, 124. 

Vote  by  States  on  annexation  of  Texas, 80. 

w. 

Wad sworth.  James  S.,  Union  major-gen- 
eral, 309. 

Wagoner's  Fight,  256. 

Walker,  John  G.,  Confederate  major-gen- 
eral, 197, 198, 199. 

Walker,  Lindsaj ,  Confederate  captain, 
131. 

Walker,  Wm.  H.  T.,  Confederate  major- 
general,  268, 343. 344,  348,  353. 

Wallace,  Lew.  Union  major-general,  154, 
161,164,335.336. 

Wallace,  W.  H.  L.,  Union  major-general, 
157,161. 

Walthall,  E.  C.,  Confederate  major-gen- 
eral. 382. 

Warren,  Gonverneur  K.,  Union  major- 
general,  238,  308,  311,  312,  331.  389,  407. 

Washington  Artillery  Battalion  of  New 
Orleans,  215,  256. 

Washington  City,  105, 125, 179,  284;  Early 's 
march  against,  334-337. 

Washington  College,  Lexington,  Va  ,  328, 
423;  name  changed  to  Washington- Lee 
University,  423. 


Washington,  George,  first  President 
United  States,  29,  33.  34,  37. 44,  49,  51. 

Washington,  J.  A.,  Confederate  colonel, 
138. 

Washington  N,  C..  300. 

Watkins.  O.  M..  Confederate  major,  229. 

Watts,  James  W.,  Confederate  colonel,  178. 

Waynesboro,  Va.,  410. 

Webb,  A.  S.,  Union  major-general, 
quoted,  305,  311. 

Webster,  Daniel,  American  statesman, 82, 
87,89. 

Weldon  Road,  Va.,  334,  389-391,  407. 

Wessels.  Henry  W.,  Union  brigadier  gen- 
eral, 300. 

West  Virginia,  117-123, 125, 137-139,  227.  228. 

Wharton,  Gabrie^  C..  Confederate  briga- 
dier-general, 325,  369,  372. 

Wheeler,  Joseph,  Confederate  lieutenant- 
general,  204,  209,  218,  268,  352,  354,  362,  363, 
377,  385,  386,  403. 

Wheeler,  W.  A  ,  Vice-President  United 
States.  434.  436. 

Whigs,  62,  78.  84-87 ;  Old  Line  87. 

White  Oak  Road,  410. 

White  Oak  Swamp,  Va.,  184. 

Whiting,  W.  H.  C..  Confederate  major- 
general,  181  183,322,400. 

Wigfall,  Louis  T.,  Confederate  colonel, 
109. 

Wilcox, Cadmus  M.,  Confederate  major- 
general,  250.  252,  308. 

Wilderness,  Va.,  306-311. 

Wilkes,  Charles,  captain  United  States 
Navy,  148. 

William  and  Mary  College,  Va.,  22. 

Williams,  colonel.  32— foot  note. 

Williamsburg,  Va..  174. 

Williamsport,  Md.,  125,  202,  256,  257,  338. 

Wilmington.  N.  C  ,  322,  400. 

Wilmot,  Proviso,  81,82. 

Wilson,  James  H.,  Union  major- eeneral, 
334,  383,  420. 

Wilson's  Creek,  Mo..  144. 

Winchester,  Va.,  126,  179,  202,211.  24e,  258, 
3:35,  366-368,  371. 

Wise,  Henry  A..  Confederate  brigadier- 
general,  118, 136, 138. 139,  322, 330. 

Withers,  Jones  M.,  Confederate  major- 
general,  130,219. 

Wofford,  Wm.  T.,  Confederate  brigadier- 
general.  310. 

Wolford.  Frank,  Union  colonel.  277. 

Wolseley,  Garnett.  British  general.  202. 

Wood,  ,  Confederate  colonel  at 

Petersburg,  330. 

Wood,  Thomas  J.,  Union  major-general, 
268.  273. 

Worden,  John  L.,  Union  commoflore,  235. 

Wright,  A,  R.,  Confederate  major-gene- 
ral, 250. 

Wright,  Horatio,  Union  major-general, 
316,  317.  337,  369,  371. 

Wyatt,  Henry ,  117. 

Wrightsville,  Pa.,  247. 

Y. 

Yates,  Joseph  A.,  Confederate  colonel,  232. 
Yazoo  River,  Miss.,  168. 
Yellow  Tavern,  Va  ,  317. 
York  River,  Va.,  320. 
Yorktown,  Va.,  125, 

z. 

Zollicoffer,  Felix  K.,  Confederate  briga- 
dier-general, 153. 


PART   I. 


A  Short  Sketch  of  United  States  History  from  the 
Colonial  Times  to  the  Establishment  of  the  Gov- 
ernment under  the  Constitution. 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES, 


CHAPTER   I. 

A    BRIEF    SKETCH    OF    COLONIAL    HISTORY. 

OON  after  the  discovery  of  America  by  Colum- 
bus, Spain  began  to  plant  colonies  in  various 
parts  of  the  New  World.  For  more  than  one 
hundred  years  the  civilization  of  America  was  Span- 
ish, and  Spain  regarded  the  whole  continent  as  right- 
fully her  own. 

2.  But  England  claimed   North   America  because 
John  Cabot,  sailing  under  her  flag,  had  discovered  its 
mainland  at  least  fourteen  months  before  Columbus 
sighted  the  coasts  of  South   America.     It  was  long, 
however,  before  she  began  seriously  to  make  good  her 
claim,  and  not  until  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
century  was  her  first  colony  established  at  Jamestown 
(1^07).     Having  once    secured    a    firm    foothold,  she 
rapidly  extended  her  power  until,  by  the   middle  of 
the  eighteenth  century,   her  possessions  reached  from 
Maine  to  the  southern  border  of  Georgia  and  contained 
a  million  and  a  half  inhabitants. 

3.  The    settled  portions  were  near  the    coasts   and 
reached  some  distance  into  the  interior.     Each  Eng- 
lish colony  claimed  the  whole  country  from  the  settle- 
ments on  the  coast  all  the  way  to  the  Pacific  ocean. 

4.  In  the  Southern  colonies  the  wealthy  people  lived 
on  large    plantations    which  were    worked  by    negro 

slaves.     The  poorer  people  lived  on  small  farms.     The 

[  19  ] 


RUIN'S  OF  JAMESTOWN. 
First  English  Settlement  in  America. 


[  20] 


A  BRIEF  SKETCH  OF  COLONIAL  HISTORY.  21 

chief  employment  was  agriculture.  The  people  of 
New  England  were  much  more  closely  settled  than 
those  of  the  South.  There  was  also  much  greater  di- 
versity of  industry  in  New  England.  More  manufact- 
ured goods  were  made  there  and  more  people  engaged 
in  trade. 

5.  There  were  negro  slaves  in  all  the  colonies;  but  a, 
great  many  more  of  them  were  needed  on  the  large 
plantations  of  the   South  than  on  the  small  farms  of 
New  England. 

6.  According  to  some  authorities  in  1620,  according 
to  others  in  1619,   some  Dutch  traders  had  brought 
twenty  negroes  to  Jamestown,  Va.,   and  sold  them  to 
the  settlers.     This  was  the  beginning  of  negro  slavery 
in  the  English  settlements  in   North  America.     The 
merchants  and  seamen   of  New  England  engaged  ac- 
tively in  the  African  slave  trade,  bringing  great  num- 
bers  of  negroes  from  Africa  and  selling  them  to  the 
Southern  planters.     They  had  gone  into  the  business 
as  early  as  1636  when  the   "  Desire, "   the  first  Ameri- 
can slave  ship,  was  built  at  Marblehead,    Massachu- 
setts. 

7.  The    people    of  Virginia  became  alarmed  at  the 
great  number   of  ignorant  barbarians  that  were  thus 
being  brought  into  the    colony;    and    the  legislature 
passed  laws  to  stop  the  traffic.     But  the  king  of  Eng- 
land compelled  them  to  repeal  these  laws.     The  found- 
ers of  Georgia  prohibited  slavery  and  rum  in  that  col- 
ony; but  after  several  years  these  restrictions  were  re- 
moved. 

8.  Each  colony  had  its  own  legislature,  but  only  the 
New  England   colonies    elected    their  own  governors. 
In  the  other  colonies  the  governors  were  appointed  by 


22  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

the  king  or  by  the  proprietors,  who  like  William  Penn 
and  Lord  Baltimore  held  their  power  from  the  king. 

9.  Education  was  more  general  in  the  New  England 
and  Middle  States,  because  the  people  lived  nearer  to 
each  other  and  dwelt  more  in  towns.     Harvard  Uni- 
versity was  founded  in  the  early  days  of  the  colony  of 
Massachusetts  (1638).     William  and   Mary  College  in 
Virginia  was  founded  during  the  reign  of  William  and 
Mary.1     Princeton  College,  in  New  Jersey,  was  founded 
in  1746.      In  South    Carolina    the   wealthy  planters 
sent  their  sons  to  Charleston  and  sometimes  to  Eng- 
land to  be  educated.     In  Georgia,  for  the  purpose  of 
promoting  education,  the  rents  of  certain  lands  were 
set  apart  by  the  crown  in  every  parish,  as  the  counties 
were  then  called,  and  good  schools  were  established  at 
Savannah  and  Augusta. 

10.  The  people  of  all  the  colonies  were  very  indus- 
trious.    The   various  grains  were  raised    and  in    the 
South  tobacco  and  rice  were  also  cultivated.     Some  at- 
tention was  given    to  the  raising   of   indigo,  and  in 
Georgia  some  silk  was  made.     As  the  colonies  grew  in 
population  they  increased  in  wealth  and  power. 

11.  England  wished  to  keep  all  the  trade  of  the  col- 
onies for  her  own  advantage.     Hence  the  government 
in  England  passed  laws  restricting  trade  and  manufac- 
tures in  the  colonies.     These  laws  were  not  well  en- 
forced,   and,  whenever  attempts  were  made  to  carry 
them  out,  the  people  showed    a   disposition  to  be  re- 
bellious. 

1  About  the  year  1619,  a  college  had  been  opened  for  both  sexes  at 
Henrico.  Under  an  order  from  the  king,  large  contributions  had  been 
made  for  its  support.  At  the  time  of  the  Indian  massacre  in  1622  this 
College  was  destroyed,  as  was  also  a  free  preparatory  school  which  had 
been  established  at  Charles  City  in  1621. 


24  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

12.  The  peace  of  the  English  colonies  was  often  dis- 
turbed by  Indian  wars,  which  always  ended  in  the  tri- 
umph of  the  whites  and  the  acquisition  of  additional 
lands  for  settlement.     The  English  colonies  were  also 
disturbed   by   frequent  hostilities  on  the  part  of  the 
Spaniards  and  French.     Spain  had   extensive  posses- 
sions on  the  south  and  asserted  her  right  to  all  the 
country   south  of  South  Carolina.     Hence  Spain  re- 
sented the  founding  of  Georgia  and  gave  the  settlers 
of  that  colony  much  trouble.     On  the  north  and  west 
France  claimed  immense  possessions,  and  often  har- 
rassed  the  New  England  colonies  and  New  York  with 
bloody  wars. 

13.  The  question  of  dominion    in    North    America 
was  settled  at  last  by  the  great  French  and  Indian  Avar 
which  lasted  about  eight  years.     In  this  mighty  strug- 
gle France  and  Spain  assisted  by  numerous  Indian  al- 
lies fought  against  Great  Britain  and  her  American 
colonies.     The  decisive  battle  on   the  Plains  of  Abra- 
ham, near  Quebec,  established  the  supremacy  of  Eng- 
land in  North  America. 

14.  By  the  treaty  of  1763  France  gave  up  to  Eng- 
land all  her  possessions  in  North  America  east  of  the 
Mississippi  River  except  the  city  of  New  Orleans.     At 
the  same  time  she  ceded  to  her  ally  Spain  the  city  of 
New  Orleans  and  all  her  possessions  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi.      Spain  ceded  to  England  her  possessions  of 
East  and  West  Florida. 

15.  At  this  time   England  extended   the  limits  of 
the  colony  of  Georgia  to  the  Mississippi  river  on  the 
west,  and  to  latitude  31°  and  the  St.  Mary's  river  on 
the  south. 


WAR  FOR  AMERICAN  INDEPENDENCE.  25 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE   WAR   FOR   AMERICAN    INDEPENDENCE      AND     THE     ES- 
TABLISHMENT    OF     THE    GOVERNMENT     OF    THE     UNITED 

STATES. 


T  the  close  of  the  French  and  Indian  War 
Great  Britain  came  to  the  front  as  the  most 
powerful  nation  in  the  world.  She  now 
occupied  the  proud  place  held  by  Spain  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  seventeenth  century  and  had  also  humbled 
the  pride  of  her  haughty  rival,  France. 

2.  The  people  of  the  English    colonies  in  America 
had  borne  their  full  share  in  these  great  achievements 
and  gloried  in  being  a  part  of  the  British    Empire. 
At  the  same  time  they  had   learned  something  of  the 
value  of  united  action,  and  knew  enough  of  their  own 
power  to  be    unwilling  to  submit  to  any  law,  which 
they  considered  unjust. 

3.  Yet  such  was  their  love  for  the  Mother  country 
and  such  their  pride  in    the  noble  empire  of  which 
they  formed  a  part,  that  they  were  prepared  to  endure 
much,   before    coming   to    an  open  rupture    with  the 
British  government. 

4.  The  laws   restricting  American  trade  and    com- 
merce gave  great  dissatisfaction;  but  when  the  British 
Parliament  prepared  to  go  still  farther  and  impose  a 
direct  tax,  the  patience  of  the  American  people  was 
tried  to  the  utmost. 

5.  The  French  and  Indian  War   had  added  largely 
to  the  debt  of  Great  Britain,   and,  as  it  had  been  car- 
ried on  for  the  benefit  of  the  colonies,  the  British  Par- 


26  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

liament  thought  that  the  Americans  ought  to  pay  a 
share  of  the  debt. 

6.  The   colonies  declared   their  willingness  to   pay 
their  share,  but  insisted  on  the  right  to  lay  their  own 
taxes.     As  they  had  no  representation   in  Parliament 
they  claimed  that  Parliament  had  no  right  to  tax  them. 

7.  It  was    in     1765    that  the   British    government 
adopted  the  scheme  of  taxation  by  the  passage  of  the 
Stamp  Act.     The  Americans  were  thoroughly  aroused 
against  this  measure  and  the  act  was  repealed  the  next 
year.     But  other  schemes  of  taxation  were    adopted, 
and  when  the  Americans  resisted,  the  government  of 
Great  Britain   resorted  to  force.     Troops  were   sent  to 
Boston  and  other  places  to  overawe  the  inhabitants,  and 
the  Americans  were  treated,  not  as  equal  members  of  the 
British  Empire,  but  like  people  of  a  conquered  nation. 

8.  In  1765  when  the  dispute  began,  the  people  of 
the  colonies  were  proud  of  their  connection  with  the 
British  Empire  and  loved  the  flag  of  England  as  the 
banner  under  which  they  had  fought  against  a  com- 
mon foe.     By  1775,  though  they  were    still  unwilling 
to  dissolve  their  union   with  Great  Britain,  their  old 
love  had  vanished,  and  the  red-coated  soldiers,  instead 
of  being  regarded  as  friends,  were  now  detested  as  op- 
pressors.    Such    was   the  change  of  feeling  produced 
by  ten  years  of  tyranny  and  wrong. 

9.  The  king  and  Parliament  spoke  of  the  Ameri- 
cans as  rebels,  and  called  their  leading  men  traitors. 
They  claimed  that   Parliament  had  the  right  to  bind 
the  colonies  in  all  cases  whatsoever,  and  demanded  of 
the  Americans  absolute  submission  to  their  will. 

10.  But  the  Americans  claimed  that  in   coming  to 
the  wilds  of  the  New  World  to  build  up  for  Britian  a 


27  ] 


28  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

great  empire  they  had  lost  none  of  their  rights  as 
free-born  Englishmen.  They  acknowledged  allegiance 
to  the  King,  but  claimed  that  only  their  colonial 
assemblies  had  the  right  to  tax  them.  Their  cry  was, 
"No  taxation  without  representation."  They  felt  that 
they  were  contending  for  a  great  principle,  and  cared 
nothing  for  the  hard  names  given  them  by  their 
oppressors. 

11.  At   length   the  war   of    words  and  contending 
opinions   led  to  a  conflict  of  arms  at  Lexington  and 
Concord,  and  the  great  struggle  for  American  liberty 
began. 

12.  At  first  the  Americans  were   fighting  only  for 
their  rights  as  British  subjects.     The}7  did  not  at  first 
desire    separation   from    the  British  government,  but 
after   several  months  of  fighting,  the  great  majority 
began  to  desire  absolute  freedom  from  British  rule- 

13.  One  colony  after  another  instructed  its  delegates 
to  vote  for  independence.     When  the  unanimous  con- 
sent of  the  thirteen  colonies  in  rebellion  had  been  se- 
cured, the  Continental  Congress  declared  the  united 
colonies  to  be  "  free  and  independent  States,"   (July 
4th,  1776). 

14.  At  the  time  of  the  Declaration   there  was   no 
British    army   on   the  soil  of  the' United  States.     By 
the  fight  at   Lexington    the    whole    country  had  been 
aroused.     Bunker   Hill,   though  an  American    defeat, 
had  the  moral  effect  of  a  victory.     Washington  by  his 
skillful    management   had  compelled  -the    British  to 
evacuate  Boston;  a  British  fleet  had  been  repulsed  at 
Charleston;  at  Savannah  the  Americans   had  gained 
an  important  success,  and  in  North  Carolina  at  More's 
Creek  a  band  of  American  adherents    of  the  king — 


WAR  FOR  AMERICAN  INDEPENDENCE. 


29 


called  by  the  British,  Loyalists,  but  by  the  Americans, 
Tories — had  been  completely  defeated. 

15.  It  was  not  long,  however,  before  a  powerful 
British  army  and  fleet  appeared  before  New  York. 
They  defeated  the  Americans  on  Long  Island,  captured 


BUNKER  HILL  AND  WARREN. 


New  York  city  and  compelled 

Washington's   army   to    retreat 

across   New  Jersey.     But  when  the  American  cause 

seemed  almost   ruined,    Washington    most   skillfully 

turned  the  tide  by  his  brilliant  victories  at  Trenton 

and  Princeton. 


30  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

16.  The  year  1777  was  productive   of  great  results. 
Notwithstanding  the  disaster  to  the  Americans  at  the 
Brandywine,   the   fall    of  Philadelphia,    their  capital, 
and  their  repulse  at  Germantown,  the  capture  of  Bur- 
goyne  and  a  British  army  at    Saratoga  in    New  York 
made  almost  certain  their  final  success.     For  the  vic- 
tory of  Saratoga  secured  to  the  Americans  the  alliance 
with  France,  the  powerful  rival  of  Great  Britain.     The 
British  were  obliged   to   retire  from  Philadelphia  and 
to  abandon    every   important  conquest  in  the  United 
States  except  the  city  of  New  York. 

17.  The  British  government  now  offered  to  give  the 
Americans  all  that  they  had  ever  asked  if  they  would 
only  renew  their    allegiance   to  tne    British   Crown 
But  the  offer  came  too  late      The  Americans  were  now 
determined  to  accept  nothing  short  of  independence. 
Great  Britain,  though  ready  to  yield  everything  else, 
was  unwilling  to  consent  to  the  dissolution  of  the  great 
British  Empire.     So  the  war  went  on. 

18.  The  most  important  event  of  1778  was  the  con- 
quest   of    the    Northwest.     General    George    Rogers 
Clarke,  of  Virginia,    at  the  head   of  a  force   of  bold 
riflemen  crossed  the  Ohio  river  and  marched  against 
the    Indians  and    their  British    allies.      He  defeated 
them  in   several  engagements,  conquered  the  country 
between  the  Ohio  and  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  Missis- 
sippi river,  and  annexed  it  to  Virginia  as  the  county 
of  Illinois. 

19.  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  the  British  commander  in 
America,  now  concluded  that  the  chance  for  success 
would  be   much   better    in   the    thinly    settled  South 
than  in  the  more   thickly  settled  States  of  New  Eng- 
land and  the  Middle  section.     In  the  New  England 


WAR  OF  AMERICAN  INDEPENDENCE.  31 

States  alone  at  that  time  there  were  nearly  800,000 
white  inhabitants,  while  in  South  Carolina  and  Geor- 
gia there  were  less  than  200,000  white  people,  and  these 
were  widely  scattered.  Hence  it  was  always  much 
easier  to  concentrate  a  large  force  against  the  invaders 
in  New  England  than  in  the  two  Southern  States,  so 
sparsely  settled  and  so  far  removed  from  the  centres 
of  population. 

20.  At  the  end  of  December,  1778,  a  British  force 
captured    Savannah    and    soon    afterwards    advanced 
northward    and    occupied    Augusta.     But    the   South 
Carolina  and  Georgia  militia  by  their  brilliant  victory 
at  Kettle  Creek  recovered  Augusta  and  the  up  country 
of  Georgia  to  within  fifty  miles  of  Savannah.    Though 
the  Americans  soon  after  this  suffered  a  severe  defeat 
at  Brier  Creek,  and  though   a  combined  French   and 
American  army  met  a  disastrous  repulse  before  Savan- 
nah in  October,  1779,  yet  Augusta  and  all  the  up  coun- 
try of  Georgia  remained  in  their  possession  until  the 
summer  of  1780. 

21.  About  the  middle  of  March,  1780,  Sir  Henry  Clin- 
ton, with  a  fleet  and  army,  attacked  Charleston,  which 
was  defended  by   an   American  army  under   General 
Lincoln.     After  a  siege   of  seven  weeks   Clinton  cap- 
tured the  city  and  with  it  all  the  regular  soldiers  and 
most  of  the  organized  militia  of  South   Carolina  and 
Georgia.     These  two  States  were  thus  by  one  disastrous 
blow  laid  prostrate  at  the  feet  of  the  conqueror.     The 
most  important  points  were  occupied  by  the  British,  and 
many  of  the  people  feeling  that  they  had  been  left  to  their 
fate  by  their  sister  States,  accepted  British  protection. 

22.  But  scattered  throughout  the  rural  districts  were 
patriot  bands  who,  under  their  favorite  leaders,  made 


32  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

the  open  country  unsafe  for  the  British.  The  most 
noted  of  these  leaders  were  Marion,  Sumter,  and 
Pickens  in  South  Carolina,  and  Elijah  Clarke  in  Geor- 
gia. By  their  daring  and  successful  exploits  they  kept 
alive  the  spirit  of  freedom.  Notwithstanding  the 
defeat  of  a  succoring  army  under  Gates,  near  Camden, 
and  the  seeming  hopelessness  of  farther  resistance, 
they  kept  up  the  struggle.  To  their  rescue  came  the 
rifle  militia  of  North  Carolina  and  Virginia,  many 
of  them  from  what  we  now  know  as  Tennessee  and 
Kentucky,  and  at  King's  Mountain  captured  nearly 
one-third  of  the  British  army.1 

23.  The  battle  of  King's  Mountain  turned  the  tide 
in  the  South,  and  when  General  Nathaniel  Greene 
entered  South  Carolina  with  troops  from  Delaware, 
Maryland,  Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  all  the  patriot 
leaders  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  began  an  active 
warfare  upon  the  various  posts  of  the  enemy.  Mor- 
gan's brilliant  victory  at  Cowpens  was  a  good  begin- 
ning of  the  new  campaign  in  the  South.  General 
Greene,  though  sometimes  repulsed  upon  the  field, 
managed  so  skillfully  that  even  defeats  were  turned  to 
the  advantage  of  the  Americans.  With  the  main 
army  he  ever  kept  the  British  too  busy  to  go  to  the  res- 
cue of  their  detatched  posts,  which  were  one  after 
another  captured  by  the  patriot  militia  of  South  Caro- 
lina and  Georgia.  Colonel  Henry  Lee,  familiarly 
known  as  "Light  Horse  Harry,"  leading  some  of 
Greene's  best  troops,  assisted  Marion  to  capture  forts 

1  These  mountain  riflemen  led  by  Campbell  Cleveland,  Sevier  and 
Shelby  had  started  to  help  Colonel  Elijah  Clarke  capture  Augusta,  but 
hearing  of  that  officer's  defeat  and  Ferguson's  attempt  to  intercept  him, 
had  marched  against  Ferguson. 


WAR  OF  AMERICAN  INDEPENDENCE. 


33 


Watson,  Granby,  Motte  and  Orangeburg,  and  then 
rendered  valuable  help  to  Pickens  and  Clarke  in  the 
recapture  of  Augusta  from  the  enemy.  At  Eutaw 
Springs  Greene  gave  the  finishing  blow  to  the  British 
power  in  the  South. 


SURRENDER  OF  CORNWALLIS. 


24.  During  the  latter  years  of  the  war  the  conflict 
had  been  confined  mostly  to  the  South.  The  Ameri- 
can army,  under  Washington,  had  kept  close  watch 
upon  the  British  in  New  York  and  had  thwarted  all 
their  plans  in  that  quarter.  The  timely  discovery  of 
Arnold's  treason  had  saved  the  American  cause  from 
great  disaster,  and  the  British  forces  were  unable  to 
take  the  offensive.  At  length  Washington,  securing 
3 


34  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

the  co-operation  of  a  French  fleet  and  army,  left  a  suf- 
ficient force  to  keep  the  enemy  from  marching  out  of 
the  city  of  New  York  into  the  open  country,  and  at 
Yorktown,  in  Virginia,  struck  the  finishing  blow  to 
British  power  in  the  United  States  by  the  capture  of 
the  veteran  army  of  Cornwallis  (October  19,  1781). 

25.  Negotiations  for  peace  were  now  entered  into. 
Nearly  two  years  after  the  decisive  American  victory 
at  Yorktown  the  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  (Septem- 
ber 3,  1783).     The  first  article  of  the  treaty  began  as 
follows:  "  His  Britanic  majesty  acknowledges  the  said 
United   States,   viz.,   New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts 
Bay,  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations,  Con- 
necticut, New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Dela- 
ware,   Maryland,    Virginia,    North    Carolina,    South 
Carolina,  and  Georgia,  to  be  free,  sovereign  and  inde- 
pendent States.     He  treats  with  them  as  such." 

26.  The  Mississippi   was  fixed  as  the  boundary  of 
the  United  States  on  the  west  and  the  Great  Lakes  on 
the   north.     At   the  same  time  Great  Britain   made 
peace  with  France,  Spain,  and  Holland,  which  had  all 
been  allied  against  her,  and  ceded  back  to  Spain  her 
former  possessions  of  East  and  West  Florida. 

27.  The  struggle  which  had  been  commenced  loy  the 
Americans  in   defense  of  their  chartered  rights,  and 
which  had  been  converted  into  a  war  for  independence, 
had  ended  in  the  establishment  of   a  new  republic 
among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 


FORMATION  AND  ADOPTION  OF   THE  CONSTITUTION.     35 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  FORMATION  AND  ADOPTION  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION,  AND 
THE  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT  THEREUN- 
DER. 

[HE  new  republic  was  not  a  consolidated  gov- 
ernment, but  a  Confederacy  of  thirteen  inde- 
pendent States.  On  the  12th  of  July,  1776, 
eight  days  after  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  a  plan 
of  union,  which  had  been  drawn  up  by  a  committee 
appointed  by  the  advice  of  Richard  Henry  Lee  of  Vir- 
ginia, had  been  laid  before  Congress.  According  to  this 
plan,  known  as  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  the  States 
conferred  upon  the  United  States  in  Congress  assem- 
bled, certain  powers  that  were  deemed  necessary  for  the 
common  security  and  defense,  but  reserved  to  them- 
selves many  other  powers,  naming  among  them  sover- 
eignty, freedom,  and  independence.  The  States  were 
very  careful  not  to  centralize  too  much  power  in  Con- 
gress. 

2.  Most  of  the  States  agreed  to  these  "  Articles  of 
Confederation  and  Perpetual  Union  in  1777,"  and  by 
1779  all  had  adopted  them  except  Maryland.  The  hesi- 
tation of  Maryland  was  owing  to  a  dispute  over  lands 
west  of  the  Ohio  river.  Virginia  claimed  these  lands, 
both  because  they  had  been  embraced  in  her  charter 
and  because  of  their  conquest  by  George  Rogers  Clarke 
in  1778.  New  York  also  claimed  a  large  part  of  them 
by  right  of  cession  from  the  Indians.  Connecticut 
and  Massachusetts  claimed  that  part  of  them  were 
covered  by  their  charters.  Maryland  insisted  that 


36  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

these  lands  should  become  the  common  property  of 
the  United  States,  and  refused  to  enter  the  confedera- 
tion unless  this  should  be  done. 

3.  Virginia  felt  that  her  claim  was  a  just  one;  for 
the  claims  of  the  other   States  were  only  on   paper, 
while   she  had  actually  conquered  and  occupied  the 
country;  but    for  the   sake  of  union  she  generously 
offered  to  cede  to  the  United  States  the  whole  of  her 
just   claim   to    the   country    northwest  of   the    Ohio 
(January   2,    1781).     The  other   States   followed  her 
example    except    that    Connecticut    reserved    certain 
parts  of  her  claim  to  create  a  school  fund  and  to  pay 
her  citizens  for  losses  by  Tory  raids.     Maryland  then 
agreed   to  the    Articles  of   Confederation  (March  1, 
1781),  and  the  Union  was  made  complete. 

4.  The  cession  of  all  this   northwest  territory  was 
completed  fully  in  1786.     Virginia  coupled  the  surren- 
der of  her  claims  with  the  condition  that  there  should 
be  in  the  said  territory  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary 
servitude,  except  as  a  punishment  for  crime,  and  when 
Congress  organized  the  northwest   territory  in   1787 
this  condition  was  made  a  part  of  the  act  of  organiza- 
tion. 

5.  Soon  after  the  establishment  of  independence  it 
became  evident  that  the  government  under  the  Arti- 
cles of  Confederation  was  not  strong  enough  to  hold 
the  States  together  in  peace.     It  was  very  plain  that, 
unless  some  remedy  could  be  found,  the  Union  would 
go  to  pieces,  and  that  instead  of  one  republic  there 
would  be  thirteen. 

6.  All  felt  the  need  of  union,  but  the  States  were  so 
jealous  of  their  own  rights  that  it  was  doubtful  whether 
they  could  be  induced  to  give  any  additional  powers 


FORMATION  AND  ADOPTION  OF    THE  CONSTITUTION.     37 

to  the  Federal  Government.  At  that  time  the  enforce- 
ment of  any  law  passed  by  Congress  was  left  entirely 
to  the  States.  Hence  the  authority  of  the  Federal 
Government  was  very  limited. 

7.  An  effort  to  get  the  States  to  send  delegates  to  a 
convention  in  1786  failed,  only  five  States  responding 
to  the  call.     But  a  second  effort  was  more  successful. 
All  the  States  except  Rhode  Island  sent  delegates  to 
the  convention  which  met  in  Philadelphia  on  the  14th 
of  May,   1787.     George  Washington,  of  Virginia,  was 
chosen  president  of  the  convention. 

8.  The  assembling  of  the  convention  to  revise  the 
Articles  of  Confederation  was  due  to  the  earnest  efforts 
of  three   men — James  Madison  and  George  Washing- 
ton, of  Virginia,   and  Alexander   Hamilton,   of  New 
York.     The  formation  and  adoption  of  the  Constitu- 
tion was  due  to  James  Madison  more  than  to  any  other 
one  man.     He  was  the   author  of  many  of  its  chief 
features,  and  has  been  called  the  "  Father  of  the  Con- 
stitution." 

9.  Some  of  the  delegates  to  the  convention  wished  to 
establish  a  strong  national  government.     But  the  ma- 
jority would  not  even  allow  the  word  "  national "  to 
appear  in  the  new  constitution.     They  were  willing 
to  greatly  enlarge  the  powers   of  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment, but  they  were  determined  to  adhere  to  the  idea 
of  a  confederation. 

10.  After  four  months  of  careful  labor  the  new  plan 
of  union,  called  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
"was  ready  to  be  offered   to  the   people  of  the  several 
States.     Under  this  plan  the  States  gave  to  the  Federal 
Government  much    larger   powers   than    it   had  pos- 
sessed before;  but  each   State  reserved   to  itself  the 


38  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

right  to  manage  its  domestic  affairs  and  to  pass  any 
law  which  did  not  interfere  with  the  rights  of  other 
States  or  of  the  Federal  Government. 

11.  Under  the  first  union  Congress  exercised  all  the 
powers  given  to  the  government.    Under  the  new  plan 
the  government  was  to  consist  of  three  departments- 
one,  styled  the  Legislative,   was    to   make    the   laws; 
another,  called  the  Judicial,  was  to  explain  the  laws; 
and  the  third,  named  the  Executive,  was   to  see  that 
the  laws  were  carried  out 

12.  The    Legislative    Department. — The    law-making 
power  was  vested  in  Congress,  which   consists  of  two 
houses — a  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives.    The 
number  of  representatives  allowed  to  each  State  de- 
pends upon  the  population  of  the  State.     These  repre- 
sentatives are  elected  by  the  people  and  hold  office  for 
two  years.     Two   senators  are  allowed  to  each  State, 
and  these  are  chosen  by  the  State  legislatures,  and 
hold  office  for  six  years.     Congress  is  allowed  to  con- 
trol in  all  matters  that  pertain  to  the  general  interest 
of  all  the  States. 

13.  The  Judicial  Department. — This   consists   of  one 
Supreme  Court  and  of  such  inferior  courts  as  may  be 
established  by  Congress.    If  the  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  declare  that  any  law  of  Congress  or  of  any  of 
the  States  does  not  agree  with  the  Constitution,  then 
such  law  becomes  at  once  null  and  void. 

14.  The  Executive  Department — This  consists   of    a 
President  and  a  Vice-President     It  is  the  duty  of  the 
President  to  execute  the  laws  passed  by  Congress.     If 
he  vetoes  any  measure  of  Congress,  it  cannot  become  a 
law,  unless  two-thirds  of  both  Houses  vote  for  it  again. 
The  Vice-President  presides  over  the  Senate,  and  in 


FORMATION  AND  ADOPTION  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION.     39 

case  of  the  death  or  disability  of  the  President,  takes 
his  place. 

15.  The  President's  Cabinet. — The  President  is  allowed 
to  name  certain  officers  styled  the  Cabinet,  with  whom 
he  can  consult.     These  officers  must  be  confirmed  by 
the  Senate.     Congress  establishes  these  offices,  which 
at  first  were  those  of  Secretary  of  State,  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury,  Secretary  of  War,  and  Attorney-General. 
Congress  afterwards  created  the  Cabinet  offices  of  Sec- 
retary of  the   Navy,  Secretary  of  the   Interior,  and 
the  Postmaster-General. 

16.  Amendments.— The  Constitution  can  be  amended 
by  the  consent  of  three-fourths  of  the  States.     But 
no  amendment  can  be  made  which  shall  deprive  any 
State  without  its  own  consent  of   its  equal  vote   in 
Senate. 

17.  Ratification  of  the  Constitution. — Under   the    Arti- 
cles of  Confederation  no  change  could  be  made  with- 
out the  consent  of  all  the  States.     NOAV  the  preamble 
to  the  Constitution,  as  at  first  adopted  by  the  conven- 
tion, mentioned  each  State  by  name;  but  it  became  so 
evident  that  there  would  be  great  difficulty  in  getting 
all  the  States  to  accept  the  new  Constitution,  that  it 
was  determined  by  the  convention  that  the  consent  of 
nine  States  should  suffice  for  its  establishment  between 
the  States  so  ratifying  the  same.     As  it  was  uncertain 
which  of  the  States  would  ratify  the  Constitution  and 
thus   constitute    the  new    Union,    the  preamble    was 
altered  so  as  to  read:  "  We  the  people  of  the  United 
States,"  etc.     The  seventh  and  last  article  of  the  Con- 
stitution as  submitted  by  the  convention  reads:  "The 
ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine  States  shall  be 
sufficient  for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution 


40  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

between  the  States  so  ratifying  the  same."  Thus  no 
State  would  be  without  its  own  consent  bound  by  the 
new  Constitution. 

18.  Mr.  Madison,  often  styled  "the  Father  of  the 
Constitution,"  in  number  xxxix  of  the  Federalist, 
while  urging  upon  the  States  the  ratification  of  the 
Constitution  says:  ''That  it  will  be  a  Federal  and  not 
a  national  act,  as  these  terms  are  understood  by  objec- 
tors,— the  act  of  the  people  as  forming  so  many  inde- 
pendent States,  not  as  forming  one  aggregate  na- 
tion,— is  obvious  from  the  single  consideration  that  it 
is  to  result  neither  from  the  decision  of  a  majority  of 
the  people  of  the  Union  nor  from  that  of  a  majority 
of  the  States.  It  must  result  from  the  unanimous 
consent  of  the  several  States  that  are  parties  to  it. 
Each  State  in  ratifying  the  Constitution  is  considered 
as  a  sovereign  body,  independent  of  all  others,  and 
only  to  be  bound  by  its  own  voluntary  act." 
'  19.  Patrick  Henry  and  others,  urged  against  the  new 
Constitution  that  "  we  the  people  "  meant  a  consoli- 
dated government  instead  of  a  Confederation,  and  on 
this  ground  earnestly  opposed  its  ratification  by  Vir- 
ginia. But  in  answer  to  his  objection  Mr.  Madison 
said:  "Who  are  parties  to  it  (the  Constitution)?  The 
people,  but  not  the  people  as  composing  one  great 
body,  but  the  people  as  composing  thirteen  sovereign- 
ties. Were  it  a  consolidated  government,  the  assent 
of  a  majority  of  the  people  would  be  sufficient  for  its 
establishment,  and  as  a  majority  have  adopted  it 
already,  the  remaining  States  would  be  bound  by  the 
act  of  the  majority,  even  if  they  reprobated  it;  but, 
sir,  no  State  is  bound  by  it,  as  it  is,  without  its  own 
consent." 


FORMATION  AND  ADOPTION  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION.     41 

20.  After  much  opposition,  eleven  States  ratified  the 
Constitution.    The  method  was  the  same  in  each  State. 
Delegates  were  chosen   to   meet   in    convention    and 
decide  the  question  according  to  the  wish  of  the  people 
who  had  elected  them.     The  seventy  thousand  people 
of  the  little  State  of  Delaware  had  precisely  the  same 
weight — one  vote — in  the  ratification  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, as    the  more  than  seven   hundred  thousand  of 
Virginia,  or   the   four   hundred   thousand    of    Penn- 
sylvania. 

21.  It  is  quite  certain  that  the  Constitution  would 
never  have  received  the  ratification  of  Massachusetts, 
New  Hampshire,  New  York,  and  perhaps  other  of  the 
eleven  ratifying  States,  but  for  the  well-grounded  assur- 
ance that   certain  amendments  securing  more   care- 
fully the  rights  of  the  States  would  be  adopted,  as  soon 
as  the  requisite  formalities  could  be  complied  with. 
Chief  among  these  amendments  was  the  safeguard  to 
State  sovereignty,  afterwards  embodied  in  the  tenth 
amendment.     It  reads   as  follows:  "The  powers  not 
delegated  to  the   United  States  by  the  Constitution, 
nor  prohibited  to  it  by  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the 
States  respectively,  or  to  the  people." 

22.  Mr.   Samuel  Adams,  of  Massachusetts,  said  of 
the  tenth  amendment:  ''It  is  consonant  with  the  sec- 
ond article  in  the  present  Confederation,1  that  each 
State  retains  its  sovereignty,  freedom,  and  independ- 
ence, and  every  power,  jurisdiction,  and  right,  which 
is  not  by  this  Confederation  expressly  delegated  to  the 
United  States  in  Congress  assembled." 

23.  Thus  we  see,  our  fathers,  while  anxious  to  form 
a  more  perfect  union,  guarded  carefully  the  sovereignty 

1  That  existing  under  the  Articles  of  Confederation. 


42  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

of  the  States.     They  were  determined  to  make  it  plain 
that  nothing  was  surrendered  by  implication. 

24.  By  the  26th  of  July,  1788,  the   conventions   of 
eleven  States  had  ratified  the  Constitution.     The  fol- 
lowing table  gives  the  names  of  the  eleven  States  so 
ratifying  it,  and  the  dates  of  their  ratification  : 

Delaware,  December  7,  1787. 
Pennsylvania,  December  12,  1787. 
New  Jersey,  December  18,  1787. 
Georgia,  January  2,  1788. 
Connecticut,  January  9,  1788. 
Massachusetts.  February  6,  1788. 
Maryland,  April  28,  1788. 
South  Carolina,  May  23,  1788. 
New  Hampshire,  June  21,  1788. 
Virginia,  June  26,  1788. 
New  York,  June  26,  1788. 

25.  Virginia  accompanied  her  ratification  with  the 
assertion  of  the  right  of  the  people  to  resume  the  pow- 
ers granted  under  the  Constitution,  Avhenever  the  same 
should  be  used  for  their  injury  or  oppression.     As 
each    State  ratified  the   Constitution   separately,   the 
word  people  here  meant  the  people  of  Virginia,  who 
\vere  then  ratifying  the  Constitution  in  behalf  of  that 
State.     The   natural   inference  would   be,  that,  if  the 
people  of  Virginia  had  that  right,  the  people  of  each 
of  the  other  ratifying  States  had  the  same  right.    Nc\v 
York's  convention  made  a  declaration  similar  to  that 
of  Virginia. 

26.  North  Carolina  and  Rhode  Island  had  not  rati- 
fied.    Steps  were  immediately  taken  for  the  establish- 
ment of  the  new  government  by  the  eleven  ratifying 


QKORGE  WASHINGTON. 


[43] 


44  STORY  OE  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

States.  In  all  of  these  eleven  States  except  New  York 
the  necessary  elections  were  held.  George  Washing- 
ton of  Virginia  received  every  electoral  vote  cast  for 
the  office  of  President,  and  John  Adams  of  Massa- 
chusetts was  elected  Vice-President  by  a  majority  of 
the  votes  cast.  On  the  80th  of  April,  1789,  in  the  city 
of  New  York,  the  inauguration  took  place  amid  im- 
posing ceremonies.  Under  the  guidance  of  the  beloved 
Washington,  whom  all  Americans  of  every  section 
have  ever  delighted  to  honor  as  the  "  Father  of  his 
Country,"  the  United  States  entered  upon  a  brilliant 
career. 

27.'  The  new  Union  formed  the  most  perfect  model  of 
a  Confederated  Republic,  as  both  Washington  and 
Hamilton  styled  it,  that  the  wisdom  of  man  ever 
devised.  There  were,  as  we  have  seen,  only  eleven 
States  in  the  new  republic;  for  North  Carolina  and 
Rhode  Island  had  thus  far  refused  to  adopt  the  Con- 
stitution. But  there  was  no  claim  on  the  part  of  the 
eleven  States  that  had  formed  the  more  perfect  union 
to  control  the  action  of  the  other  two.  Their  accession 
to  the  Union  was  desired,  but  their  right  to  do  as  they 
pleased  in  this  matter  was  never  questioned.  There 
was  no  inclination  to  violate  the  very  principle  for 
which  they  had  contended  in  the  war  for  independence 
by  attempting  to  coerce  any  State  which  did  not  see 
fit  to  unite  with  them. 

28.  In  September,  1789,  while  Rhode  Island  was 
still  holding  aloof  from  the  new  Union,  President 
Washington  received  and  sent  in  to  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States  a  letter  from  the  General  Assembly  of 
Rhode  Island,  addressed  to  "  the  President,  the  Senate, 
and  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  eleven  United 


FORMATION  AND  ADOPTION  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION.     45 

States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled."1  This 
letter  is  interesting,  as  showing  the  relation  then 
existing  between  Rhode  Island  and  the  United  States. 
It  was  a  request  that  trade  and  commerce  might 
be  free  and  open  between  that  State  and  the  United 
States. 

29.  On  November  21,  1789,  North  Carolina,  after 
becoming   satisfied  that   the   most  important  of  the 
amendments  and  "  Declaration  of  Rights  "•  proposed 
by  her  and  other  States  would  be  adopted,  agreed  in 
her  convention  to  "adopt  and  ratify"  the  Constitution. 
On  May  29th,  1790,  Rhode  Island  gave  her  long-with- 
held assent  to  the  Constitution,  after  being  fully  con- 
vinced that  certain  proposed  amendments  would  be 
adopted. 

30.  When  Washington  announced  to  Congress  that 
North  Carolina  had  ratified  the  Constitution  of  1787, 
he  expressed  his  gratification  at  the  accession  of  that 
State.     On  June  1st,  1790,  he  announced  by  special 
message   the   like   accession  of   the    State   of   Rhode 
Island,  and  congratulated  Congress  on  the  happy  event 
which  "united  under  the  General  Government  all  the 
States  which  were  originally  confederated." 

31.  It  is  well  to  close  this  chapter  with  the  state- 
ment that,  though  the  Federal  Government,  under  the 
Constitution,  had  larger  powers  than  under  the  Arti- 
cles of  Confederation,  the  Union  was  still  a  confederacy 
and  not  a  consolidated  nation.     Hamilton,  whose  in- 
clination was  for  a  strong  government,  repeatedly,  in 
the   Federalist   (Nos.   ix.  and    Ixxxv.),  speaks    of  the 

1  For  the  letter,  see  "American  State  Papers,  Vol.  I.,  Miscellaneous,"  or 
"  The  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government,"  by  Jefferson  Davis, 
page  112. 


46 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


new  government  as  a  "  Confederate  Republic  "  and  a 
"  Confederacy,"  and  calls  the  Constitution  "  a  Com- 
pact" Washington,  also,  on  different  occasions  refer- 
red to  the  Constitution  as  a  "  Compact"  and  spoke  of 
the  Union  as  a  "  Confederated  Republic." 


PART    II. 


The  Growth  of  the  United  States,  and  the  Causes 
which  led  to  the  Formation  of  the  Government 
of  the  Confederate  States. 


POLITICS  IN  THE  UNITEU  STATES,  49 


CHAPTER  I. 

POLITICS    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES    FROM     WASHINGTON    TO 

MONROE. 


EDERALISTS  and  Anti-Federalists. — During  the 
discussions  and  debates  in  the  several  States 
about  the  Constitution  previous  to  its  ratifica- 
tion, those  who  favored  the  adoption  of  that  instrument 
were  known  as  Federalists,  while  their  opponents  were 
styled  Anti-Federalists.  Some  of  the  most  earnest 
patriots  were  found  in  the  ranks  of  both  these  parties. 
After  the  ratification  of  the  Constitution  by  the  several 
States  and  the  formation  of  the  government  thereunder, 
the  Anti-Federalist  party  ceased  to  exist,  and  at  the 
beginning  of  Washington's  administration  party  lines 
seemed  to  be  extinct. 

2.  The  Democratic  or  Republican   Party. — But   it   was 
not  a  very  long  while  before  there  arose  divisions  as  to 
the  proper  construction   of   the  constitution.     Those 
who  favored  a  free  or  loose  construction  of  the  consti- 
tution, desiring  a  stronger  Federal  Government  than 
that  instrument  had    provided  for,    continued  to  be 
called  Federalists,   while    those  who  favored   a  strict 
construction   of   the  constitution,  and  opposed  loose 
methods  of  interpretation  were  known  as  Republicans 
or  Democrats. 

3.  The  Republican,  or  Democratic  party,  of  which 
Jefferson    has    been  called  the  father,  was,  however, 
something  quite  different  in  its  attitude  from  the  Anti- 
Federalist  party  of    1787.     Mr.   Madison  and  others 
who  like  him  had  been  zealous  Federalists,  became 

4 


50 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


leaders  in  the  Democratic  party,  and  within  twenty- 
five  years  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the  original  Feder- 
alist party  had  become  absorbed  in  the  Democratic  or 
(as  it  was  then  also  called)  Republican  party.  They 
had  abandoned  the  Federalist  party  because  of  the 
loose  construction  views  of  those  who  had  become  its 
leaders. 


JOHN  ADAMS. 


4.  It  was  while  John  Adams  of  Massachusetts  the 
second  President  of  the  United  States,  was  in  office, 
that  measures  were  enacted  by  the  Federalist  majority 
in  Congress  and  approved  by  the  President,  which 


POLITICS  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES.  51 

made  the    administration    and    the   Federalist  party 
exceedingly  unpopular. 

5.  Difficulties  between  France  and  the  United  States 
that  had  been  commenced  during  Washington's  admin- 
istration, reached  such  a  point  during  the  administra- 
of  John  Adams,   that  the  two  countries  were  on  the 
very  verge  of  war.     Congress  passed  acts  for  the  pro- 
tection of  navigation,  for  the  defense  of  the  sea-coast, 
for  increasing  the  land  and  naval  forces,  and  also  what 
were  known  as  the  Alien  and  Sedition  Acts. 

6.  The  Alien  Act  authorized  the   President  to  order 
any  foreigner,  whom  he  might  believe  to  be  dangerous 
to  the  United  States,  to  depart  from  the  country,  under 
heavy   penalty  for  refusing  to  obey  the  order.     The 
Sedition  Act  made  it  a  crime,  with  a  heavy  penalty  to 
write,  print  or  utter  anything  scandalous   against  the 
Congress  or  President  of  the  United  States. 

THE  VIRGINIA.  AND  KENTUCKY  RESOLUTIONS. 

7.  These  acts  and  the  arbitrary  manner  in  which 
they  were  enforced  created  great  discontent  and  indig- 
nation.    The  legislature  of  Virginia,  at  that  time  the 
largest  and  most  influential  State  in  the  Union,  passed 
resolutions  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Madison,  in  which  it  was 
declared  that  on  entering  the   Union  the   States  had 
surrendered   only  a  portion  of  their  powers  and  that, 
whenever   the    Federal  Government  transcended    its 
powers,  the    States    should   interfere   and   pronounce 
such   acts  unconstitutional.     The  legislature  of  Ken- 
tucky,1 one  of  the  States   admitted   during  Washing- 
ton's  administration,   also  passed  a  series   of  resolu- 

1Three    States  were   admitted  during  Washington's   administration, 
Vermont,  Kentucky,  and  Tennessee. 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON. 


[52  ] 


POLITICS  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES.  53 

tions  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Jefferson.  The  Kentucky  reso- 
lutions went  even  farther  than  those  of  Virginia,  and 
mentioned  nullification  as  a  remedy. 

8.  So  great  hostility  was  excited  against  the  Fede- 
ralist party  that  in  the  election  of  1800  the  Demo- 
cratic (also  called  Republican)  party  came  into  power 
with  Jefferson  at  its  head.     One  of  the  first  acts  of 
Mr.  Jefferson   was  to  release   all  persons  imprisoned 
under  the  Sedition  Act.     He  treated  this  act  as  a  com- 
plete  nullity,  declaring   that   no   one  was   any  more 
bound  by  it  than   if  Congress  had   set  up  a  golden 
image  and  ordered  the  people  to  bow  down  to  it.     He 
showed  his  disapproval  of  the  Alien  Act  in  a  similar 
manner. 

9.  Purchase  of  Louisiana. — One  of  the  most  popular 
acts  of  Mr.   Jefferson's  administration   was  the  pur- 
chase of  Louisiana      Until  this  event  the  Mississippi 
river  was  the  western  boundary  of  the  United  States. 
Ever  since  the  close  of  the  French  and  Indian  war, 
Spain  had  possession  of  the  country  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi until   1800,  when  that  part  known  as  Louis- 
iana was  ceded  to  France.     Napoleon  Bonaparte,  by  a 
treaty  consummated  on  the  30th  of  April,  1803,  ceded 
to  the  United  States  for  $15,000,000  the  Avhole  of  Lou- 
isiana, which  at  that  time  embraced  the  vast  region 
lying  between   the  Mississippi   river  and    the  Rocky 
mountains.     It  was  also  claimed   that   the  northern 
portion  extended  to  the  Pacific  ocean, 

10.  Although   this  acquisition   more  than  doubled 
the  original  limits  of  the   United  States   and  added 
greatly  to  the  power    and  importance  of  the  young 
republic,    there    were    found    people    who    earnestly 
opposed  the  purchase  of  Louisiana. 


54  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

11.  This  opposition  came  from  New  England.     Mr. 
George  Cabot,  who  had   been  United   States   senator 
from  Massachusetts,  declared  that  "  the  influence  of 
our  (the   northeastern)  part  of   the  Union   must  be 
diminished  by  the  acquisition  of  more  weight  at  the 
other  extremity."1     Colonel  Timothy  Pickering,  who 
had  been  an   officer  of  the  Revolution,  afterwards  a 
member  of  Washington's  Cabinet,  and  still  later  sen- 
ator from  Massachusetts,  and  who  may  well  be  called 
the  leading  secessionist  of  his  day,  was  so  opposed  to 
the  purchase  of  Louisiana  that  he  advocated  the  for- 
mation of  a  northern  confederacy.2 

12.  This  extreme  sectional  jealousy  was  again  shown 
in   1811,  when  the  bill  for  the  admission  of  Louisiana 
into  the  Union  as  a  State  was  under  discussion.     On 
this  occasion  Hon.  Josiah  Qtiincy,  a  member  of  Con- 
gress from  Massachusetts,  said:  "If  this  bill  passes,  it 
is  my  deliberate  opinion  that  it  is  virtually  a  dissolu- 
tion of  the  Union;  that  it  will  free  the  States  from 
their  moral  obligations;  and  as  it  will  be  the  right  of 
all,  so  it  will  be  the  duty  of  some,  definitely  to  prepare 
for  a  separation — amicably  if   they  can,  violently  if 
they  must." 

13.  Let  it  be   remembered  that  these  men,  whose 
opinions  are  here  quoted,  were  not  Southern  men  nor 
Democrats,  but  New  England   men  and  advocates  of 
the  highest  type  of  Federalism  and  of/5  Ft"->ng  central 
goverment. 

14.  The  general   sentiment  of  the  Union,  however, 
heartily  endorsed  the  purchase  of  Louisiana.     For  a 
while  the  Federalist  party  almost  disappeared  from 

1  See  "Life  of  Cabot"  by  Lodge,  page  334. 

2  See  ''Life  of  Cabot,"  page  491 ;  also  pages  338-340.  445,  446. 


POLITICS  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES.  55 

politics,  and  Mr.  Jefferson  was  elected  to  a  second 
term  by  a  very  large  majority  over  the  Federalist  can- 
didate, Charles  Cotesworth  Pinkney  of  South  Caro- 
lina. George  Clinton  of  New  York,  was  at  the  same 
time  chosen  Vice-President  over  the  Federalist  candi- 
date, Rufus  King  also  of  New  York. 

15.  The  Embargo  Act.— In  1807,  on  account  of  depre- 
dations  upon    American    commerce   by   both    Great 
Britain   and   France,  an  embargo   act  was  passed  by 
Congress  forbidding  American  trading  vessels  to  leave 
their  ports.     This  was  done  in  hope  that  those  two 
nations,  who  were  at  war  with  each  other,  would  so  suf- 
fer from  the  loss  of  American  trade  that  they  would 
cease  from  their  acts  of  hostility.     But  the  embargo 
hurt   the   Americans   more  than  it  did  England  and 
France,  and  caused  great  dissatisfaction  in  the  New 
England  States.     Mr.  Jefferson  received  information 
which  he  deemed  reliable,  that  there  was  even  danger 
that  some  of  the  New  England  States  would  withdraw 
from  the  Union  unless  the  ant  was  repealed.     This  was 
accordingly  done  by  Congress  at  Mr.  Jefferson's  sug- 
gestion. 

WAR  OF  1812  AND  1815. 

16.  James  Madison  of  Virginia,  another  Democrat, 
succeeded  Mr.   Jefferson   as   President.     His  term  is 
especially  noted  for  the  second  war  with  Great  Britain. 
The  main  cause  of  this  war  was  the  conduct  of  the 
British   government  in  claiming  and   enforcing   the 
right   to    search   American  ships    on  the   high   seas. 
We   will   not   attempt  a  history  of  this  war.     It  is 
enough  to  say  that,  although  the  Americans  suffered 
some  disastrous  defeats  in  the  beginning  of  the  war, 
yet  by  many  brilliant  victories,  both  on  land  and  sea, 


/AMES   MADISON. 


POLITICS  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


57 


the  prestige  of  the  United  States  as  a  warlike  power 
was  greatly  increased.  The  most  noted  of  these 
American  victories  were  General  William  Henry  Har- 
rison's overthrow  of  the  British  and  Indians  at  the 
Thames  in  Canada,  Perry's  great  naval  victory  on 
Lake  Erie,  McDonough's  equally  brilliant  success  on 
Lake  Champlain,  and  the  crowning  triumph  of  the 


BATTLE  OF  NEW  ORLEANS. 

war  at  New  Orleans,  where  General  Andrew  Jackson 
gained  imperishable  renown.  It  would  be  difficult  to 
decide,  whether  during  this  war  the  brave  seamen  of 
New  England  or  the  gallant  soldiers  of  other  sections 
of  the  Union  shed  the  greater  lustre  on  American 

arms. 

HARTFORD  CONVENTION. 

17.  During  the  summer  and  fall  of  1814  many  of  the 
people  of  New  England  became  greatly  dissatisfied 


58  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

with  the  management  of  the  war.  The  result  was 
that  in  December,  1814,  a  convention  was  held  at 
Hartford,  Connecticut,  consisting  of  delegates  from 
Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  New  Hampshire,  Ver- 
mont and  Connecticut.  This  convention  sat  with 
closed  doors,  and  the  real  designs  of  its  leaders  have 
never  been  clearly  ascertained.  It  has  been  generally 
understood,  however,  that  they  did  discuss  the  ques- 
tion of  the  withdrawal  of  their  States  from  the  Union. 

18.  Though  the  decision  of  the  convention,  as  pub- 
lished, was  adverse  to  such  a  measure  at  that  time,  yet 
they  did  declare  the  circumstances  under  which  they 
thought  it  might  be  expedient  to  dissolve  the  Union, 
and  the  method  by  which  it  should  be  effected. 

19.  The  indignation  which  was  felt  throughout  the 
Union   against  the  members  of  this  convention  was 
due  chiefly  to  the  fact  that  this  meeting  at  such  a  time 
tended  to  paralyze  the  arm  of  the  Federal  Government 
while  engaged  in  a  war  undertaken  to  defend  the  rights 
of  American  seamen,  most  of  whom  were  from  the 
very  States  represented  in  the  Hartford  Convention. 

20.  The  Federalist  party  was   considered  by  most 
people  as  responsible  for  the  Hartford  Convention,  and 
was  held  to  account  for  its  opposition  to  the  policy  of 
the  government  during  the  war  of  1812-1815.  Accord- 
ingly in  the  autumn  of  1816  the  Federalist  candidates 
for  the  office  of  President  and  Vice-President — Rufus 
King  of  New  York,  and  John  Howard  of  Maryland — 
were   overwhelmingly  -defeated   by  their  Democratic 
opponents — James  Monroe  of  Virginia,  and  Daniel  D. 
Tompkins  of  New  York. 


JAMES  MONROE. 


t  591 


60  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


CHAPTER  II. 

DISPUTES  BETWEEN  THE  FEDERAL  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOME 

OF    THE     STATES GEORGIA    AND     THE    INDIANS SOUTH 

CAROLINA     AND     NULLIFICATION CONTROVERSY    WITH 

GEORGIA   ABOUT   THE    INDIAN    LANDS. 

[N  1802,  when  Georgia  ceded  to  the  Union  her 
western  lands,  embracing  nearly  all  of  what 
we  now  know  as  the  States  of  Alabama  and 
Mississippi,  the  United  States  agreed  to  extinguish  the 
Indian  title  to  lands  within  the  limits  of  Georgia. 

2.  Many  efforts  had  been  made  to  get  the  Creek 
Indians  to  cede  their  lands  within  the  limits  of  Geor- 
gia, but  without  success.     At  last,  at  Indian  Springs, 
on  the  12th  of  February,  1825,  Mclntosh  and  other 
Creek   chiefs   met  commissioners    appointed   by   the 
United  States  and  made  such  a  treaty  as  the  authori- 
ties of  Georgia  desired.     The  treaty  was  sent  to  Wash- 
ington and  ratified  by  the  United  States  Senate  on  the 
3d  of  March,  1825.     The  treaty  also  received  the  sig- 
nature of  James  Monroe,  the  President.     The  Georgia 
authorities  now  began  to  take  measures  for  the  survey 
of  the  lands  thus  ceded. 

3.  Some  of  the  Creeks  were  very  much  provoked  at 
the  treaty  which  Mclntosh  had  made,  and  on  the  1st 
of  May  murdered  him  and  two  others  of  their  chiefs 
who  had  signed  the  treaty  with  him.     The  dissatisfied 
party  of  the  Creeks  then  requested  the  United  States 
Government  to  make  a  new  treaty  in  place  of  the  one 
made  at  Indian  Springs. 


DISPUTES  OP  THE  GOVERNMENT.  61 

4.  The  President  acceded  to  their  request,  and  on 
the  24th  of  January,  1826,  a  new  treaty  was  made.    It 
was  ratified  by  the  Senate,  and  received  the  signature 
of  the  President,   John    Quincy  Adams.     George  M. 
Troup,  the  Governor  of  Georgia,  claimed  that  the  new 
treaty  deprived  Georgia  of  rights  already  vested.     He 
therefore  paid  no  attention  to  it,  but  proceeded  with 
the  survey  of  the  lands  ceded  by  the  first  treaty.    The 
President  ordered  the  arrest  of  the  surveyors. 

5.  But  Governor  Troup  ordered  the  arrest  of  any  one 
who  should  interfere   with  the  surveyors,  and  called 
out  the   militia  to   repel  any  hostile  invasion  of  the 
State.     Happily  for  the  whole  country  the  President 
did  not  attempt  to  carry  out  his  threats  of  force.    The 
surveys  were  completed,  and  the  entire  territory  cov- 
ered by  the  treaty  of  Indian  Springs  was  occupied  by 
the  Georgians  in  1827. 

6.  While  Andrew  Jackson   was   President  Georgia 
had  trouble  with  the  Cherokees  also,  but  Mr.  Jackson's 
sympathies  were  with  the  Georgians,  and  everything 
was  settled  to  their  satisfaction. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA  AND  NULLIFICATION. 

7.  Another  serious  trouble  was  that  which  arose  be- 
tween South  Carolina  and  the  Federal  Government 
about  the  tariff.     In   1816  a  law  had  been  passed  by 
Congress  imposing  a  duty  (or  tariff)  on  goods  manu- 
factured in  foreign  countries.     This  was  done  for  the 
double  purpose  of  enabling  American  manufacturers 
to   compete  with  those  of  Europe,   and  of  raising  a 
revenue  for  the  support  of  the  government. 

8.  The  tariff  proved  so  useful  to  the  Northern  man- 
ufacturers that  they  wanted   it  increased.     This  was 


62  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

done  by  the  tariff  act  of  1828;  but  it  gave  great  dis- 
satisfaction to  the  Southern  people,  who  preferred  to 
buy  cheap  goods  in  Europe.  In  the  election  of  that 
year  the  party  in  favor  of  a  lower  tariff  triumphed, 
and  Andrew  Jackson  of  Tennessee,  and  John  C. 
Calhoun  of  South  Carolina,  were  elected  Presi- 
dent and  Vice-President  over  John  Quincy  Adams 
and  Richard  Rush,  the  candidates  of  the  high  tariff 
men. 

9.  But  the  tariff  of  1832  also  failed  to  please  the 
low  tariff    men.     During   the   excitement   over    this 
question  occurred  another  presidential  election.     The 
original  Democratic  or  Republican  party    had   split 
into  two  parties.     The  party  which  favored  the  high 
tariff  and  internal  improvements  by  the  general  gov- 
ernment at  first  called  itself  National  Republican,  but 
afterwards  adopted  the  name  of  Whig.     Henry  Clay 
of  Kentucky,  was  nominated  by  this  party  for  Presi- 
dent  and   John    Sargent  of  Pennsylvania,  for  Vice- 
President.     The  Democratic  party,  which  opposed  the 
measures  advocated  by  the  Whigs,  nominated  Andrew 
Jackson  of  Tennessee,  for  President  and  Martin  Van 
Buren  of  New  York,  for  Vice-President.     The  Demo- 
crats elected  their  candidates  by  a  very  large  majority. 

10.  In  the  meantime  a  convention  of  the  people  of 
South  Carolina  had  assembled  and  declared  that  the 
tariff  of  1832  was  contrary  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United    States,    and    therefore    null    and   void.     The 
convention    also  stated   that  the  courts  of   the  State 
would  decide  on  the  matter,  and  that,  if  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United   States   interfered,  the   State  of 
South  Carolina  would  withdraw  from  the  Union.    This 
measure  was  to  take  effect  on  the  12th  of  Februarv, 


ANDREW   JACKSON. 


[831 


64  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE   STATES. 

1833,  if  the  high  protective  policy  should  not  be  aban- 
doned by  Congress  by  that  time. 

11.  In  December  the  President  in  his  message  to 
Congress  recommended  a  reduction  of  the  tariff.     A 
few  days  afterwards  he  issued  a  proclamation  against 
nullification,  in  which  he  advised  the  people  of  South 
Carolina  not  to  persist  in   the  enforcement  of  their 
nullification  policy,  as  it  would  bring   on  a  conflict 
between  the  Federal  Government  and   the    State    of 
South  Carolina. 

12.  Soon    after   Jackson's    proclamation    Mr.    Ver- 
planck  of  New  York  introduced  a  bill  for  the  further 
reduction  of  the  tariff.     The  Legislature  of  Virginia 
also  sent  Benjamin  Watkins  Leigh  as  a  peace  commis- 
sioner to  South  Carolina  to  urge  a  suspension  of  the 
execution  of  the  ordinance  of   nullification,  at  least 
until  after  the  4th  of  March.     South  Carolina  acceded 
to  this  request. 

13.  Meanwhile    Henry   Clay     of    Kentucky   intro- 
duced a  compromise  which  was  satisfactory  to  all  par- 
ties.    It  passed  both   houses  of  Congress,  and   was 
signed  by  the   President  on  the  2d  of  March,   1833. 
The  South  Carolina  convention  then  re-assembled  and 
repealed   the   ordinance   of    nullification.     Both    the 
President  and   South  Carolina  had  been  determined, 
but  Mr.  Clay's  influence  had  secured  a  peaceful  termi- 
nation of  the  dispute.     When  told  by  the  high  tariff 
men  that  his  conduct  on  this  occasion  would  ruin  his 
chances  of  ever  being  elected  President,   Mr.   Clay's 
noble  reply  was,  "I  would  rather  be  right  than  Presi- 
dent." 


66  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    SLAVERY    QUARREL. 


|OTWITHSTANDING  sectional  jealousies  and 
occasional  jars  between  States  and  the  Fede- 
ral Government  the  United  States  grew  in 
power,  population  and  wealth  in  a  manner  un- 
equalled by  any  other  country  of  ancient  or  modern 
times.  The  Union  was  the  pride  of  every  American, 
and  the  people  of  our  country  were  the  freest  and 
most  prosperous  on  earth.  But  over  all  the  bright 
scene  of  prosperity  hovered  a  dark  cloud  which  was 
destined  to  finally  burst  in  fury  on  the  land.  This 
was  the  slavery  quarrel. 

2.  My  readers  have  already  seen  how  slavery  was 
introduced    into   our    country    during    the    colonial 
period;  how  Dutch,  English  and  New  England  sailors 
went  to  the  coast  of  Africa  to  get  negro  slaves,  and 
then  brought  them  to  America  and  sold  them  to  the 
colonists.     In   many  parts  of  the  country  there  was 
strong  opposition    to   this    bringing   of   slaves    from 
Africa.     Virginia  opposed   it   earnestly.     In  Georgia 
some  opposed  it,  while  others  favored  it. 

3.  Slavery  During  the  Confederation. — After  the  estab- 
lishment of  independence  the  more  Northern  States, 
where   there   had   never  been  any  profit  in  slavery, 
began  to  free  their  slaves.     In  the  Southern  States, 
where  the  negroes  were  very  numerous,  slavery  was 
retained,  partly  because  the  people  found  their  slave 
property  valuable  and  partly  because  they  feared  the 


THE  SLAVERY  QUARREL.  67 

result  if  so  many  people  of  the  African  race  should 
be  set  free  in  their  midst.  But  many  Southern  people 
at  that  time  looked  upon  slavery  as  an  institution,  of 
which  they  would  like  to  be  rid  if  they  only  knew 
how.  Virginia  in  the  ceding  of  her  northwest  terri- 
tory stipulated  that  slavery  should  be  kept  out  of  it. 

4.  The   Constitution  and    Slavery. — The    Constitution 
recognized  property  in   slaves,   and  provided  for  the 
return  of  runaway  slaves  to  their  masters.1    As  a  com- 
promise between  the  New  England  merchants  and  the 
planters  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  in  return  for 
certain    commercial  favors   allowed    the    former,  the 
African  slave   trade  was  not  to  be  interfered  with  by 
the  government  of  the  United  States  until  1808. 

5.  Abolition  of   the   African    Slave    Trade. — But    long 
before  the  end  of  the  time  allowed  for  the  continuance 
of  this  trade  most  of  the  States  had  passed  laws  against 
it.     Virginia  was  the  first  of  all  the  States  to  forbid  it. 
Georgia  followed,  and  put  a  clause  into  her  State  con- 
stitution forbidding  the  bringing  of  slaves  into  Geor- 
gia from  Africa  or  any  other  foreign  country.     This 
was  in   1798 — ten  years  before  the  expiration  of  the 
time  allowed  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
for  the  continuance  of  the  African  slave  trade.    When 
the   year   1808   came   Congress  abolished  this  trade. 
New  England  seamen  engaged  in  it  to  the  very  last. 

6.  First  Attempt  at  Slavery  Agitation. — The    first  at- 
tempt to  bring  the  question  of  slavery  into  national 
politics  was  in  February,  1790,  when  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin, of  Pennsylvania,  headed  a  petition  to  Congress 
urging  the  Federal  authorities  to  adopt  measures  look- 

1  Constitution  of  the  United  Sfates — Article  IV.,  section  2. 


68  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

ing  to  the  final  abolition  of  African  slavery  throughout 
the  Union.  But  Congress  passed  a  resolution  declar- 
ing that  it  had  no  authority  to  interfere  in  the  eman- 
cipation of  slaves,  and  that  settled  the  question  for 
the  time. 

THE  MISSOURI  COMPROMISE. 

7.  The  slavery  question  did  not  enter   much  into 
national  politics  until  1819.     Up  to  that  time  several 
new  States  had  been  admitted  into  the  Union — some 
with  slavery,  others  without.1     The  States  whose  laws 
allowed  slavery  were  agricultural;  the  people  of  the 
Northern  States  were  chiefly  engaged  in  commerce  and 
manufactures.     Hence    arose    a  conflict  of  interests. 
When  Missouri,  whose  laws  allowed  slavery,  applied 
for  admission  a  strong  effort  was  made  on  the  part  of 
the  Northern  members  of  Congress  to  refuse  admis- 
sion except  on  the  condition  that  there  should  be  no 
slavery  in  Missouri.     This  was  the  first  time  that  any 
such  condition  had  ever  been  demanded  of  a  territory 
applying  for  admission  into  the  Union. 

8.  The  Southern  members  feH  that  it  was  a  direct 
attack  upon  the  South,  prompted  more  by  a  desire  for 
power  than  by  opposition  to  slavery  on  moral  grounds.2 
They  saw  in  the  conduct  of  the  Northern  members 
the   same   sectional   spirit   that   had  prompted  New 

1  The  following  table  gives  a  list  of  the  States  admitted  up  to  the  time 
of  the  application  of  Missouri :  States  with  slavery — Kentucky,  June  2, 
1792;  Tennessee,  June  1,1796;  Louisiana,  April  8, 1812;  Mississippi,  De- 
cember 10, 1817.   States  without  slavery— Vermont,  March  4, 1791 ;  Ohio, 
November  20,  1802;  Indiana,  December  11,1816;  Illinois,  December  3, 
1818. 

2  James  D'Wolf,  a  citizen  of  Rhode  Island,  who  had  been  largely  con- 
nected with  the  African  slave  trade,  was  sent  from  that  State  to  the 
United  States  Senate  as  late  as  the  year  1821. 


THE   SLAVERY  QUARREL.  69 

England  representatives  to  threaten  secession  at  the 
time  of  the  purchase  of  the  Louisiana  territory,  and 
again  upon  the  admission  of  Louisiana  as  a  State. 

9.  The  dispute    over    the    admission    of  Missouri 
grew  so  serious  that  fears  were  entertained  for  the 
safety  of  the  Union.     But  both  sides  loved  the  Union, 
and  were  willing  to   make  sacrifices  for  its  preserva- 
tion.    So  the  dispute  was  settled  in  1820  by  an  agree- 
ment known  as  the  Missouri  Compromise,  according 
to  which  it  was  decided  that  Missouri   should  be  ad- 
mitted with  slavery,  but  that  slavery  should  not  be 
allowed  in  any  other  part  of  the  northwestern  country 
north  of  the  southern  boundary  of  Missouri.1 

10.  This  compromise  kept  the  slavery  question  out 
of  Congress  for  many  years.     Look  at  the  map  of  the 
United  States  for  1820  and  you  will  see  what  each  side 
yielded  for  the  sake  of  the  Union. 

ATTEMPTS  AT  SLAVERY  AGITATION. 

11.  The  pioneer  of  the    anti-slavery  movement  in 
America,  Benjamin  Lundy,  did  not  propose  to  do  any- 
thing contrary  to  the  laws.     A  great  part  of  his  time 
was  spent  in  the   States  where   slavery  existed.     At 
Jonesborough,  Tennessee,  he  published  a  paper  called 
the  Emancipator  (1821).     Lundy  traveled  thoughout 
North  Carolina,  speaking  in  many  places.     One  of  his 
meetings  was  held  at  Raleigh,  the  capital.     Before  he 
had  left  the  State  he  had  organized  more  than  a  dozen 
Abolition  societies. 

1  Missouri,  however,  was  not  admitted  until  August  10,  1821.  Mean- 
while Alabama  and  Maine  had  been  admitted— the  former  on  December 
14,  1819,  and  the  latter  on  March  15  1820. 


70  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

12.  Lundy  also  lectured  in  Virginia  and  organized 
societies.     The  members  of  these  various  societies  in 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia  were  neither  very  numer- 
ous nor  very  influential.     They   were  not   molested, 
however,  nor  persecuted. 

13.  Up  to  1830  there  were  frequent  manumission?. 
In  parts  of  the  South  the  people  were  gradually  free- 
ing their  slaves.     The  American  Colonization  Society, 
which  had  been  organized  in  1816,  with  Henry  Clay 
as  president,  had  members  in  almost  every  Southern 
State.     In  1821  they  organized  on  the  coast  of  Africa 
the  colony  of  Liberia,  with  Monrovia1  as  its  capital. 
Liberia  was  founded  as  a  home  for  negroes  who  should 
be  set  free  by  their  masters.     The  plan  was  to  form  a 
free  negro  republic  in  Africa,  with  the  hope  that  the 
negroes  who  had  been  Christianized  as  slaves  would 
as  freemen  spread  throughout  that  benighted  region 
the  truths  of   the  Christian  religion.     Even    as   far 
south  as  Georgia  there  were  men   of   influence  who 
liberated  their  slaves  and  sent  them  to  Liberia. 

14.  But  William   Lloyd  Garrison  of  Massachusetts 
about  1829  began   his  work  of  agitation.     Lundy  did 
not  go  far  enough  to  suit  him.     Lundy,  before  he  fin- 
ished his  career,  had  become  so  aggressive  as  to  give 
great  offense  and  drew  down  upon  himself  persecution. 
He  had  been  forced  to  cease  from  publishing  any  papers 
in  any  part  of  the  South.     But  Garrison  and  his  fol- 
lowers were  so  violent  that  they  soon  made  the  name 
Abolitionist  hated   not  only  in  the  South,  but  also 
in  most  parts  of  the  North.     He  condemned  coloni- 
zation and  gradual  emancipation,  and  insisted  that 

1  Named  after  President  James  Monroe,  a  Virginian  and  a  slave^ 
holder. 


THE  SLAVERY  QUARREL.  71 

immediate   and  unconditional  emancipation  was  the 
right  of  the  slave  and  the  duty  of  the  master. 

15.  Garrison   and  his  followers  declared  that  there 
ought  to  be  no  Union   with   slaveholders,   and    pro- 
claimed the  Federal  Constitution  to  be  "  A  covenant 
with  death  and  an  agreement  with  hell."     These  men 
scattered   throughout   the   country  tracts    filled  with 
abuse  of  slaveholders.     Some  of  these  tracts  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  negroes,  and  roused  them  to  deeds  of 
violence.     At  Southampton,  Virginia,  under  the  lead 
of  Nat.  Turner,  the  negroes  started  an  insurrection,  in 
which    men,  women   and  children  were  murdered  in 
their  beds. 

16.  The  South  was  thoroughly  aroused.     Conserva- 
tive men   in   the   North  denounced  the  Abolitionists 
and  broke  up  their  meetings.     Those  in  the  Southern 
States  who  had  favored  a  gradual  emancipation  of  the 
slaves  changed  their  views.     Up  to  1835  free  negroes 
with  property  were  allowed  to  vote  in  North  Carolina; 
but  in   that  year  North  Carolina  changed  her  State 
constitution   and  took  from   these   free    negroes   the 
right  to  vote.     Virginia  passed  laws  forbidding  free 
negroes   to  enter  her  borders.     Even  Ohio,   a    State 
which  did  not  allow  slavery,  passed  similar  laws. 

17.  There  were  many  men  in  the  North  opposed  to 
slavery  who  did  not  sympathize  with  extreme  men  of 
the  Garrison  sort.     But  the   conduct  of  the  fanatics 
caused  the  people  of  the    South  to   regard  all  anti- 
slavery  men  as  belonging  to  the  same  class.     In  1837 
many  efforts  were  made  by  Northern  men  to  procure 
the  abolition   of  slavery  in  the  District  of  Columbia. 
Mr.  Calhoun  of  South  Carolina  introduced  into  the 
Senate  a  series  of  resolutions  to  the  effect  that  the 


JOHN  C.  CALHOUN, 
[721 


THE  SLAVERY  QUARREL.  73 

Federal  Government  was  created  by  the  States  with  a 
view  to  their  increased  security  against  all  dangers, 
domestic  as  well  as  foreign;  that  the  citizens  of  one 
State  had  no  right  to  interfere  with  the  domestic  insti- 
tutions of  another  State;  and  that  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment had  no  right  to  interfere  with  slavery  in  either 
the  States  or  the  Territories  of  the  Union.  The 
Senate  by  a  large  majority  adopted  these  resolu- 
tions. 

18.  In  1838  an  attempt  was  made  in   the  House  of 
Representatives  to  renew  the  slavery  agitation.     But 
Mr.  Atherton  of  New  Hampshire  introduced  a  series 
of  resolutions,  whose  purport  was  that,  under  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  Congress  had  no  right 
to  interfere  with   slavery  in  the  several  States  of  the 
Confederacy;  that  Congress  had  no  right  to  do  indi- 
rectly what  it  could  not  do  directly,  and  therefore 
should  not  interfere  with  slavery  either  in  the  District 
of  Columbia  or  in  the  Territories.     These  resolutions 
were  adopted   by  an    overwhelming   majority  of  the 
House   of    Representatives      Henry   Clay,    who   had 
warmly  favored  the  resolutions,  and  most  of  the  other 
public  men  of  the  country,  hoped   that  this  exciting 
agitation  would  now  be  abandoned. 

19.  But   the    Abolitionists   cared    nothing   for   the 
restraints  of  the  Constitution.     Neither  of  the  great 
parties  of  the  country  was  at  this  time  connected  with 
the  anti-slavery  agitators.     The   mass  of  the  Amer- 
ican people   regarded   the   Abolitionists   as  men  dis- 
loyal to  the  Constitution  and  as  the  foes  of  the  Federal 
Union 

20.  A  Slaveholders'   Convention  met  at  Annapolis 
in  Maryland  in  1842  to  consider  what  measures  must 


74  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

be  taken  to  secure  the  safety  of  the  Southern  people. 
Considering  the  fact  that  the  terrible  massacres  that 
had  occurred  in  Hayti  (one  of  the  West  Indies)  were 
the  work  of  free  negroes,  and  that  free  negroes  had 
been  the  fomenters  of  discord  in  many  places,  they 
concluded  that  the  only  security  for  the  South  lay  in 
restricting  the  privileges  of  free  negroes  and  in  throw- 
ing greater  restrictions  around  the  slaves. 

21.  Thus  the  utter  disregard  of  the  restraints  of  the 
Constitution  shoAvn  by  the  ultra  Abolitionists  of  the 
Garrison  type  in  their  attack  upon  slaveholders,  and 
their  determination  to  effect  their  purpose  regardless 
of  consequences,  alarmed  the  Southern  people  and  put 
a  complete  stop  to  the  idea  of  gradual  emancipation, 
which,  previous  to  their  work,  had  begun  to  make  con- 
siderable progress  in  the  border  Southern  States.     The 
violent  abuse  of  all  slaveholders  indulged  in  by  the 
Abolitionists  made  it  impossible  for  those  Southern 
men,  who  really  disliked  the  institution  of  slavery,  to 
speak  a  word  for  even  gradual  emancipation,  for  fear 
that  they  should  be  regarded  as  the  enemies  of  the 
South  and  the  allies  of  the  Abolitionists.     Without 
the  work  of  the  agitators  the  abolition  of  slavery  would 
have  been  gradual  and  in  some  places  long  delayed, 
but  it  would  have  been  free  from  that  bitterness  which 
estranged  two  great  sections  of  our  country  and  brought 
about  the  most  dreadful  war  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

THE  ANNEXATION  OF  TEXAS. 

22.  The  acquisition  of  Texas  was  an  event  which 
had  a  very  great  influence  on  the  slavery  question  and 
on  the  destinies  of  our  country.     The  great  State  of 
Texas,  larger  than  the  whole  kingdom  of  France,  had 


JOHN  TYLEK. 


76  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

been  a  possession  of  Spain,1  and  when  Mexico  gained 
her  independence  became  a  part  of  that  country.  Be- 
fore Mexico  gained  her  independence  Spain  had  en- 
couraged immigration  into  Texas  from  the  United 
States,  and  many  Americans  had  settled  there.  The 
Mexican  Congress,  in  1824,  declared  that,  as  soon  as 
Texas  had  a  sufficient  population,  it  should  be  admitted 
as  a  State  into  the  Mexican  Union. 

23.  But  soon  after  Santa  Anna  became  President  of 
Mexico  he  overthrew  the  Constitution  of  his  country 
and  made  himself  dictator.     He  treated  the  American 
residents  of  Texas  so  badly  that  they  rebelled   and 
declared  Texas  an  independent  republic.     After  a  short 
but  fierce  struggle,  in  which  victory  inclined  sometimes 
to  one  side  and  sometimes  to  the  other,  the  Texans, 
under  General  Sam  Houston,  totally  defeated  the  much 
larger  Mexican   army,  led  by  Santa  Anna,  who,  with 
nearly  half  his  men,  was  captured.     A  treaty  was  now 
made  between  Houston  and  Santa  Anna,  by  which  all 
the  Mexican  forces  were  withdrawn  from  the  soil  of 
Texas.     The  independence  of  Texas  was  soon   after 
acknowledged  by  France,  Great  Britain,  and  the  United 
States. 

24.  In   1837  the  Texans  asked  to  be  admitted  into 
the  American   Union   as    a    State.     But   their  appli- 
cation was  not  at  this  time  granted,  because  Mexicrt 
still  claimed  the  country.     But  after  seven  years  of 
waiting,  during  all  which  time  Texas  had  maintained 

1  There  was  for  some  time  a  dispute  between  the  United  States  and 
Spain  about  Texas,  the  former  claiming  it  as  a  part  of  the  Louisiana 
territory,  but  the  latter  insisting  that  the  river  Sabine  formed  the 
boundary  between  the  possessions  of  Spain  and  the  United  States. 
When  Spain  ceded  Florida  to  the  United  States  and  gave  up  all  claim 
to  any  part  of  Oregon,  the  United  States  gave  up  all  claim  to  Texas. 


ZACHARY    TAYLOK. 


[  77  ] 


78  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

her  independence  and  Mexico  had  made  no  attempt  at 
conquest,  another  application  was  made  by  the  Texan s 
to  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  John  Tyler, 
then  President  of  the  United  States,  favored  this  appli- 
cation, but  the  Senate  would  not  agree  to  it.  So  the 
annexation  of  Texas  became  the  main  issue  in  the 
presidential  election  of  1844. 

25.  It  is  frequently  stated  that  the  North  opposed 
the  annexation  of  Texas,  and  that  the  South  favored 
it.     But  such  a  statement  is  not  correct.     The  truth  is 
that  the  great  mass  of  the  American  people  would  have 
favored  the  acquisition  of  Texas,  if  they  had  thought 
that  such  acquisition  would  not  involve  the  United 
States  in   a  war  with  Mexico.     The  Democrats  who 
favored  immediate  annexation  asked    what  claim  the 
Mexicans  had  to  a  country  which  had  driven  them  out 
and  had  maintained  its  independence  for  nearly  nine 
years  without  any  effort  on  the  part  of  the  Mexican 
government  to  reconquer  it.     The  Whigs,  on  the  other 
hand,  said  that  the   boundary  between   Mexico   and 
Texas  was  in  dispute,  and  that  if  Texas  were  admitted 
into  the  Union  before  the  question  had  been  settled, 
her  quarrel  would  become  that  of  the  United  States 
also. 

26.  Many  Northern  men  of  both  parties  were  op- 
posed to  the  admission  of  Texas,  on  the  ground  that  it 
would  bring  in  another  "  slave  State."     But  they  were 
not  in  the  majority.     On  the  other  hand,  most  South- 
ern men  desired  the  admission  of  Texas  in  order  to 
preserve  the  balance  of  power  between  the  "  free  "  and 
"  slave  "  States.     But  thousands  of  these  were  opposed 
to  the  admission  of  Texas,  on  the  ground  that  it  would 
cause  a  war  with  Mexico,  the  probable  result  of  which 


THE  SLAVERY  QUARREL. 


79 


would  be  the  acquisition  of  additional  territory  for  the 
North  and  South  to  quarrel  over. 

27.  Accordingly  the  Whig  party  opposed  annexation 
and  nominated  Henry  Clay  of   Kentucky  for  Presi- 
dent, and  Theodore  Frelinghuysen  of  New  Jersey,  for 
Vice-President.     This  ticket  was  just  as  warmly  sup- 
ported in  the  South  as  in  the  North.     Robert  Toombs, 
of  Georgia,  at  that 

time  an  ardent 
Whig,  declared  that 
he  wished  nothing 
done  that  would  re- 
open the  slavery 
quarrel,  and  said 
that  he  "would 
rather  have  the  Un- 
ion without  Texas 
than  Texas  without 
the  Union." 

28.  The  Demo- 
crats favored  terri-- 
torial  expansion  and 
were  equally   earn- 
est in    desiring  the 

admission  of  Texas  and  in  insisting  upon  the  en- 
forcement of  the  claims  of  the  United  States  to 
every  foot  of  Oregon.1  They  nominated  James  K.  Polk 

1  The  United  States  had  long  claimed  Oregon  on  account  of,  1st,  the 
navigation  of  the  Columbia  River  in  1789,  by  Captain  Grey,  of  Boston. 
2nd,  as  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase  of  1803.  3rd,  the  exploration  of 
Lewis  and  Clarke  in  1805,  and  4th,  the  settlements  of  John  Jacob  Astor  at 
Astoria,  from  1809  to  1813.  The  United  States  claimed  this  country  al- 
most to  Alaska ;  Great  Britain  claimed  it  to  California.  The  dispute 
was  settled  in  1846  by  adopting  the  49th  parallel  as  the  boundary  between 
the  possessions  of  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States. 


ROBERT  TOOMBS. 


.80  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

of  Tennessee,  for  President   and  George  M.  Dallas  of 
Pennsylvania,  for  Vice-President. 

29.  In  the  election  the  Democrats  triumphed,  car- 
rying the  following  states;  Maine,  New  Hampshire, 
New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Ala- 
bama, Missouri,  Arkansas  and  Michigan.  The  fol- 
lowing States  voted  for  the  Whig  candidates;  Massa- 
chusetts, Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  Vermont,  New 
Jersey,  Delaware,  Maryland,  North  Carolina,  Ken- 
tucky, Tennessee  and  Ohio.  Thus  we  see  seven  North- 
ern and  eight  South- 
ern States  voted  for 
the  Democrats  who 
favored  the  annexa- 
tion of  Texas,  while 
six  Northern  and 
five  Southern  States 
B  voted  with  the  Whigs 
who  opposed  such 
annexation. 

30.  Congress  see- 
ing that  the  people 


of   annexation    now 
passed  a  law  provid- 
JAMES  K.  POLK.  jng   for  ^he    adinis- 

sion  of  Texas.  This  was  approved  by  President  Tyler 
a  few  days  before  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office 
(March  1st,  1845).1 

1  Texas  was  not  fully  admitted  until  during  the  first   year  of  Folk's 
administration. 


THE  SLAVERY  QUARREL.  81 

31.  The  Mexican  government  was  greatly  displeased 
because   Texas  had   been  admitted   into  the   Union. 
The  Mexicans  claimed   that  Texas  still  belonged  to 
them  and  declared  their  intention  to  drive  the  Ameri- 
cans  beyond   the  Sabine.     Mexico  also  asserted  that 
the  river  Nueces  was  the  western  boundary  of  Texas, 
while   Texas  claimed   to  the   Rio  Grande.     Both  the 
United  States  and  Mexico  sent  troops  into  the  disputed 
territory.     The  result  was  the  Mexican  War,  by  which 
the  United  States  acquired  a  vast  additional  territory. 

DISPUTES  OVER  THE  MEXICAN  CESSION. 

32.  As  the  Whigs  had  feared,  the  gain  of  new  terri- 
tory reopened  the  dispute  about  slavery  that  had  been 
settled  by  the  Missouri  Compromise  of  1820.     Before 
the  close  of  the  war  with  Mexico,  Mr.  Wilmot,  of  Penn- 
sylvania, tried  to  get  a  law  passed  by  Congress  to  the 
effect  that  slavery  should  not  be  allowed  in  any  part 
of  the  territory  to  be  acquired  from   Mexico.     As  a 
large  part  of  this  territory  lay  south  of  the  line  estab- 
lished by  the  Missouri  Compromise,  the  Southern  peo- 
ple claimed  that  the  passage  of  any  such  law  would  be 
a  refusal  on  the  part  of  the  North  to  stand  by  the 
obligations  of  that  compromise.     Each  section  of  the 
Union  had  always  shown  a  disposition  to  preserve  a 
balance  of  power  for  the  protection  of  its  own  interests, 
and  it  was  perfectly  natural  that  the  Southern  people 
should  resist  what  they  considered  an  exclusion  of  the 
South  from  all  share  in  territory  won  by  the  common 
blood  and  treasure.     They  also  urged  that  the  carrying 
of  slaves  to  new  States  was  not  an  extension  of  slavery, 
because  it  did  not  make  a  single  new  slave.    Southern 
Whigs  and  Democrats  were  united  in  these  views. 

6 


82  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

33.  Mr.  Wilmot's  proposed  law  (known  as  the  Wil- 
mot  Proviso)  did  not  pass;  but  the  slavery  question 
was  made  prominent  in  the  debates  on  the  admission 
of  California  and  the  formation  of  territorial  govern- 
ments for  Utah  and  New  Mexico.     All  the  Southern 
members  of  Congress  were  willing  to  settle  the  ques- 
tion by  a  division  of  the  public  lands  between  the 
North  and  South  according  to  the  ideas  of  the  Missouri 
Compromise.      When  the  Northern  members  would 
not  agree  to  this,  the  Southerners  insisted  that  Con- 
gress should  not  interfere  with  the  question  of  slavery, 
either  in  the  territories  or  on  the  admission  of  new 
States. 

THE  COMPROMISE  OF  1850. 

34.  The  dangerous  dispute  was  settled  in  September, 
1850,  by  a  compromise  introduced   by  Mr.  Clay   of 
Kentucky.     Its  main  provisions  were  that  California 
should  be  admitted  without  slavery;  that  territorial 
governments  should  be  organized  for  Utah  and  New 
Mexico  without  slavery  restriction  and  with  the  declara- 
tion that,  when  either  of  them,  or  any  part  of  them, 
should  be  admitted  to  the  Union,  their  people  should 
decide  the  question  of  slavery  for  themselves;    and 
that  a  law  should  be  passed  making  it  a  duty  of  the 
Federal  Government  to  see  that  runaway  slaves  were 
arrested  and  returned  to  their  masters.     Daniel  Web- 
ster of  Massachusetts  cordially  assisted  Mr.  Clay  in 
bringing  about  this  settlement,  known  as  the  compro- 
mise of  1850.1 

1  Honorable  Jefferson  Davis  of  Mississippi,  and  some  others  opposed 
this  compromise  as  a  virtual  repeal  of  the  Missouri  Compromise,  of  which 
Mr.  Davis  says :  "  Pacification  had  been  the  fruit  borne  by  the  tree,  and 
it  should  not  have  been  recklessly  hewed  down  and  cast  into  the  fire." 


DANIEL    WEBSTER. 
[    83    ] 


84  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

35.  There  was  strong  opposition  to  this  compromise 
by  some  in  the  North  and  by  some  in  the  South,  for 
different  reasons;  but  the  great  majority  of  the  people 
in  both  sections  of  the  Union  heartily  endorsed  it. 
So  popular  was  the  compromise  of  1850,  that  in  the 
presidential   election   of  1852   both   political   parties 
pledged  themselves  to  stand  by  it.     The  Whig  party, 
which  had  been  successful  in  1848,  nominated  Gen. 
Winfield  Scott  of  Virginia,  for  President,  and  William 
A.  Graham  of   North  Carolina,   for   Vice-President. 
The  Democrats  nominated  Franklin   Pierce  of  New 
Hampshire,  for  President,  and  William  R.  King  of 
Alabama,  for  Vice-President.     In  1848  a  new  party 
had  been  formed,  who  called  themselves  Free  Soilers. 
Their  purpose  was  to  refuse  admission  into  the  Union 
to  any  territory  which  might  apply,  having  laws  allow- 
ing slavery.     This  party  would  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  compromise  of  1850,  and  nominated  for  the 
Presidency  John  P.  Hale  of  New  Hampshire,  and  for 
the  Vice-Presidency  George  W.  Julian  of  Indiana. 

36.  In  the  election  which  followed  the  Democrats 
gained  an  overwhelming  victory,  carrying  every  State 
but  four.     The  Free  Soil  party  did  not  carry  a  single 
State,  and  their  vote  was  less  than  it  had  been  in  1848.1 

THE  KANSAS  AND  NEBRASKA  BILL. 

37.  In  January,  1854,  Mr.  Douglas  of  Illinois,  intro- 
duced a  bill  organizing  territorial  governments   for 
Kansas  and  Nebraska.     This  bill  provided  that  the 
people  of  these  territories  should  decide  the  question 

1  The  candidates  of  the  Free  Soil  party  in  1848  were  Martin  Van  Buren 
of  New  York  for  President,  and  Charles  Francis  Adams  of  Massachu- 
setts, for  Vice-President. 


THE  SLAVERY  QUARREL.  85 

of  slavery  for  themselves.  In  framing  it  Mr.  Douglas 
employed  the  exact  language  that  had  been  used  in 
forming  Utah  and  New  Mexico  in  1850.  Now,  since 
Kansas  and  Nebraska  were  a  part  of  the  country  em- 
braced in  the  Louisiana  purchase,  lying  north  of  36° 
and  30',  those  who  opposed  the  bill  offered  by  Mr. 
Douglas  declared  that  it  was  a  repeal  of  the  Missouri 
Compromise  of  1820.  The  Democrats  replied  that 
their  opponents  had  long  since  disregarded  that  com- 
promise, and  had  persistently  refused  in  1850  to  accept 
the  extension  of  that  line  to  the  Pacific  as  a  settlement 
of  the  slavery  quarrel.  They  claimed  that  the  com- 
promise of  1850  had  taken  the  place  of  that  of  1820, 
and  that  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Bill  only  sought  to 
carry  out  in  good  faith  the  policy  established  by  the 
new  compromise,  which  had  been  ratified  by  both  the 
great  political  parties.  The  Southern  Whigs  and  some 
of  the  Northern  agreed  with  the  Democrats.  After 
much  warm  discussion  the  bill  was  passed  by  large 
majorities  in  both  houses  of  Congress.1 

38.  The  struggle  for  Kansas,  which  now  began, 
greatly  increased  sectional  bitterness.  Settlers  from 
North  and  South  flocked  into  the  Territory.  In  the 
North  "Emigrant  Aid  Societies"  were  formed,  whose 
business  it  was  to  see  that  what  they  called  the  "  right 
kind  of  settlers  "  should  control  Kansas.  They  sup- 
plied the  emigrants  sent  out  by  them  with  arms. 
Large  numbers  of  armed  Southerners,  mostly  from 
Missouri,  also  went  into  Kansas.  Before  long  difficul- 
ties arose  between  these  armed  settlers  from  the  North 

1  The  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Bill  was  afterwards  called  the  Squatter 
Sovereignty  Law. 


86  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

and  the  South,  and  a  state  of  anarchy,  knows  as  the 
"Kansas  War,"  continued  for  several  years. 

NEW  PARTIES. 

39.  The  Whig  party  was  now  completely  broken  up. 
Most  of  its  Southern  members  joined  the  Democrats. 
Many  of  the  Northern  Whigs  and  a  few  Anti-Slavery 
Democrats  united  with  the  Free  Soilers  in  forming  a 
new  party,  under  the  name  of  National  Republicans. 
In  their  convention,  which  met  in  Philadelphia  (June 
17th,  1856),  they  declared  it  to  be  the  duty  of  Congress 
to  prohibit  in  the  Territories  what  they  called  "  those 
twin   relics   of   barbarism — polygamy    and    slavery." 
Thus  Southern  slaveholders  were  classed  by  them  with 
the   polygamists   of  Utah.1     The  Republicans  nomi- 
nated John   C.   Fremont  of  California  for   President 
and  William  L.  Dayton  of  New  Jersey  for  Vice-Presi- 
dent.    Many  of  the  Abolitionists,  who  had  for  years 
been  trying  to  carry  out  their  plans  regardless  of  what 
might  be  the  effect  upon  the  interests  of  the  South,  also 
allied  themselves  with  the  new  Republican  party. 

40.  American  was  the  name  adopted  by  another  ne\v 
party,  consisting  of  some  of  the  former  Whigs  of  the 
North  and  the  South.     The  main  features  of  this  party 
were  opposition  to  alien  suffrage  and  to  the  election  to 
office  of  Roman  Catholics  and  men  of  foreign  birth. 
They  abandoned,  however,  their  opposition  to  Roman 
Catholics,  but  insisted    that  the    laws   should    be   so 
changed   as  to  require  foreigners  to   remain  in  this 

1  Utah  had  been  settled  by  large  numbers  of  Mormons,  followers  of 
a  man  named  Joseph  Smith.  The  Mormons  held  as  part  of  their  reli- 
gious belief,  that  a  man  should  marry  as  many  wives  as  he  could  sup- 
port. Joseph  Smith,  the  founder  of  the  Mormon  sect,  was  born  in  Sha- 
ron, Vermont,  December  23d,  1805. 


THE  SLAVERY  QUARREL.  87 

country  a  much  longer  time  than  was  then  required 
before  being  allowed  to  vote.  The  American  party 
pledged  itself  to  stand  by  the  Compromise  of  1850,  and 
nominated  Millard  Fillmore  of  New  York  for  Presi- 
dent, and  Andrew  J.  Donelson  of  Tennessee  for  Vice- 
President.1 

41.  The  Democratic  party  pledged  itself  to  stand  by 
the  Compromise  of  1850,  and  the  interpretation  put 
upon  it  by  them  in  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  act  of 
1854.     They  nominated  James  Buchanan  of  Pennsyl- 
vania   for   President   and    John   C.    Breckinridge   of 
Kentucky  for  Vice-President.     In  the  election  which 
followed  the    Democrats  were    triumphant,    carrying 
nineteen  States.  The  Republicans  carried  eleven  States, 
and  the    Americans    one.     Thus  the    people   of  the 
United  States  had  again  endorsed  the  Compromise  of 
1850  and  the  Democratic  interpretation  of  it. 

42.  But  the  evil  day  had  only  been  deferred  for  a 
while.      A  purely  Northern  party,   though  it  styled 
itself  "  National,"  had  developed  unlooked-for  strength 
in  the  recent  election.     Though  the  new  "  Republi- 
can "  party  declared  that  it  did  not  intend  to  interfere 
with    African    slavery    where    it   already   existed,  its 
leaders  proclaimed  an   irrepressible  conflict  between 
"  freedom  and  slavery,"  and  were  as  abusive  of  all  slave- 
holders as  the  most  violent  Abolitionists  had  ever  been. 

45.  Clay  and  Webster,  who  had  so  long  stood  as 
peace-makers  between  the  sections  were  dead.  John 
C.  Calhoun,  who,  though  an  ardent  Southerner  and  de- 

1  The  Old  Line  Whigs,  who  desired  that  the  old  line  36°  30'  be  made 
the  dividing  line  between  the  free  and  slave  states,  held  a  convention, 
but  made  no  nomination  except  to  endorse  the  candidates  of  the  Ameri- 
can party. 


JAMES   BUCHANAN. 


THE  SLAVERY  QUARREL.  89 

fender  of  State  sovereignty,  loved  the  Union,  and  had 
heartily  seconded  the  efforts  of  Clay  and  Webster  in 
behalf  of  peace,  was  also  dead. 

44.  The  Fugitive  Slave  Law,  which  was  one  of  the 
features  of  the  compromise  of  1850,  greatly  increased 
sectional  animosity.     Though  it  only  sought  to  carry 
out  a  plain  provision  of  the  Constitution,  it  met  with 
bitter  opposition.    The  legislatures  of  several  Northern 
States  passed  acts  which  nullified  the  law.     Thus  the 
attempt  to  enforce  by  Federal  authority  the  provision 
contained  in  the  second  section  of  the  fourth  article  of 
the  Constitution  produced  "evils  greater  than  those  it 
was  intended  to  correct."1 

45.  The  plan  of  leaving  the  question  of  slavery  to 
the   white   inhabitants  of  a   territory  as  adopted  by 
the  compromise  of  1850  and  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska 
Act  of  1854,  had  only  produced  discord,  and  a  state  of 
war  in  Kansas.     A  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States  (seven  of  the  nine  judges  who  com- 
posed it  concurring)  was  rendered  in  1857  to  the  effect, 
that  Congress  had  no  power  to  prohibit  slavery  in  any 
of  the  Territories  of  the  Union.     But  the  anti-slavery 
agitators  denounced  the  decision   and  utterly  disre- 
garded it. 

46.  The  John  Brown  Raid,  which  occurred  in  October, 
1859,  greatly  increased  the  bitter  feeling  between  the 
North  and  South.     A  man  by  the  name  of  John  Brown 
had  become  notorious  in  the    "  Kansas   War,"   where 
outrages   of  all   sorts  had   been  committed   by  both 
parties.     He  was  so  bitter  against  slavery  that  he  de- 
termined to  stir  up  the  slaves  to  rebel  against  their 

1  See 'Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government,"  by  Jefferson 
Davis,  Volume  I.,  page  17. 


90  STOKY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

masters.  So  with  a  few  followers  he  seized  upon  the 
arsenal  at  Harper's  Ferry,  hoping  to  arm  the  slaves 
and  lead  them  to  war.  But  none  of  them  came  to  his 
help.  He  and  his  associates  were  captured  by  the 
United  States  Marines,  led  By  Colonel  Robert  E.  Lee. 
They  were  tried  and  condemned  by  the  laws  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  on  the  gallows  paid  the  penalty  of  their 
crime. 

47.  Though  the  great  majority  of  the  Northern  peo- 
ple  condemned  the  conduct   of  Brown,  some  of  the 
officials  in  States  under  the  control  of  the  Republican 
party  publicly  applauded  that  conduct.     The  authori- 
ties of  Iowa  and  Ohio  refused  to  surrender  fugitives 
from  justice  charged  with  murder  and  with  participat- 
ing in  this  raid. 

THE  ELECTION  OP  1860. 

48.  As  the  election  of  1860  drew  near,  there  was  a 
serious  split  in  the  Democratic  party.     One  wing  of 
the  party  declared  that  Congress  had  no  right  to  inter- 
fere with  slavery  in  any  territory,  but  that  the  ques- 
tion should  be  left  entirely  to  the  white  inhabitants  of 
each   territory.     The    candidates   of   this    wing   were 
Stephen  A.  Douglas   of  Illinois,  for   President,    and 
Herschel  V.  Johnson  of  Georgia,  for  Vice-President. 
The  other  wing  of  the  Democratic  party  declared  that 
Congress  was  bound  to  protect  the  right  of  every  citi- 
zen of  the  United  States  to  go  into  any  territory  with 
any   species   of   property  including   slaves,  and  that 
when  the  territory  formed  a  constitution  for  admission 
into  the  Union,  then  the  white  inhabitants  of  said  ter- 
ritory could  decide  whether  they  would  allow  slavery 
or  not.     The   candidates  of  this  Aving  were  John   C. 


ABRAHAM   LINCOLN, 
t  91  ] 


92  ] 


THE  SLAVERY  QUARREL.  93 

Breckinridge   of  Kentucky  for  President,  and  Joseph 
Lane  of  Oregon,  for  Vice-President. 

49.  The  American  party  nominated  John  Bell   of 
Tennessee  for  President  and  Edward  Everett  of  Massa- 
chusetts, for  Vice-President.     This  party  declared  that 
it  stood  for  the  Constitution  of  the  Country,  the  Union 
of  the  States,  and  the  enforcement  of  the  laws.     The 
American  party  exerted  but  little  influence  in  the  elec- 
tion, because  it  did  not  touch  the  question  at  issue. 

50.  The    Republican  party,  which  embraced  in  its 
ranks  not  only  Free  Soilers,   but  also  Abolitionists, 
declared  that  it  was  the  duty  of  Congress  to   prohibit 
slavery   in   every  territory.     The   candidates  of  this 
party  were   Abraham   Lincoln  of  Illinois  for  Presi- 
dent, and  Hannibal  Hamlin  of  Maine  for  Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

51.  The  conservative  elements  of  the  country  were 
hopelessly  divided,  and  accordingly  the   Republicans 
elected  their  ticket.     Of  the  popular  vote  Mr.  Lincoln 
received  1,857,610;  Mr.  Douglass,  1,365,976;  Mr.  Breck- 
inridge, 847,953,  and  Mr.   Bell,    590,631.     The  total 
conservative  vote  was  2,804,560.    Had  all  the  conserv- 
atives   of    the    country    stood  together    Mr.  Lincoln 
would  have  been  defeated.     He  was  the  first  President 
of  the  United  States   elected  exclusively  by  a  single 
section  of  the  Union. 

52.  The  success  of  the  party  which  had  ever  since 
its    organization    made    slavery    the    chief  issue    in 
national  politics  thoroughly  alarmed  the    South.     In 
Part  III.  we  will  show  how  the  success  of  this  party 
caused  the  secession  of  eleven  Southern  States,  and 
will  give   an   account  of  the  tremendous  conflict  be- 
tween the  States  of  the  American  Union. 


PART   III. 


The    Formation    of    the    Confederate    Government. 
The  War  between  the  States  and  its  Results. 


Section  I —Events  of  1861. 


[95] 


SECESSION  OF  SEVEN   SOUTHERN  STATES.  97 


CHAPTER  I. 

SECESSION    OF    SEVEN    SOUTHERN    STATES FORMATION   OF 

THE  CONFEDERATE    GOVERNMENT EFFORTS    AT   RECON- 
CILIATION. 

HE  alarm  in  the  South  at  the  success  of  the 
Republican  party  was  perfectly  natural.  In 
1848  the  Free  Soil  party  had  for  the  first  time 
entered  into  a  presidential  contest.  They  polled  at 
that  time  a  total  vote  of  291,342.  In  1852  the  Free 
Soilers  polled  only  155,825,  or  a  little  more  than  half 
their  vote  of  1848.  In  1856,  by  constant  agitation  of 
the  slavery  question,  they  had  so  aroused  the  people 
of  the  North  against  what  they  called  the  aggressions 
of  the  slave  power  that  they  succeeded  in  forming  a 
new  party,  which  embraced  a  majority  of  the  former 
Whigs  of  the  North,  the  Free  Soilers  and  the  Aboli- 
tionists. To  this  new  party  they  gave  the  name 
"  National  Republicans."  It  was  a  purely  sectional 
party,  having  no  following  outside  of  the  North.  In 
the  presidential  election  of  1856  it  had  carried  eleven 
Northern  States  and  had  polled  1,341,264  votes.  And 
now,  in  1860,  it  had  become  strong  enough  to  elect  a 
President  by  the  vote  of  Northern  States  alone.1 

2.  As  soon  as  the  result  of  the  election  was  known, 
South  Carolina  called  a  convention  of  the  people, 
which  on  the  20th  of  December,  1860,  passed  an  ordi- 

1  The  Republicans  were  in  a  minority  in  the  new  Congress.  But  such 
had  been  the  wonderful  growth  of  that  party  that  the  majority  of  the 
Southern  people  felt  that,  unless  some  new  guarantees  could  be  given 
them,  there  was  no  safety  for  the  South  in  the  Union. 

7 


98 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


nance  of  secession,  declaring  that  the  union  existing 
between  South  Carolina  and  the  other  States  was  dis- 
solved. Congress  had  met  seventeen  days  before  this 
action  was  taken  by  South  Carolina  (December  3d). 
On  the  opening  day  of  Congress  every  State  was  rep- 
resented in  the  House,  and  all  were  represented  in  the 


SECESSION  HALL,  CHARLESTON,  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Senate  except  South  Carolina,  whose  senators  had 
resigned  as  soon  as  the  result  of  the  presidential  elec- 
tion was  known.  Hopes  were  still  cherished  that 
something  might  be  done  to  restore  fraternal  feeling 
and  save  the  Union. 


SECESSION  OF  SEVEN    SOUTHERN  STATES.  99 

3.  Mr.  Crittenden  of  Kentucky  proposed  an  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  restoring  the  old  line  of  the 
Missouri  Compromise,  but  his  proposition  failed.     A 
committee  of  thirteen,  appointed  in  the  Senate  to  find 
some  plan  of  agreement,  failed.     A  like  committee  of 
thirty-three  in   the   House   also  failed   to  accomplish 
anything. 

4.  Mr.  Douglas  of  Illinois,  who  had  been  a  member 
of  the  Senate  committee,  stated  in  the  Senate  that  Mr. 
Davis  of  Mississippi  and  Mr.  Toombs  of  Georgia  had 
shown  their  willingness  to  resume  the  Missouri  Com- 
promise as  a  measure  of  conciliation,  and  urged  upon 
the  Republicans,  as  they  had  rejected  every  proposi- 
tion, to  make  a  positive  declaration  of  their  purposes. 
Mr.  Seward,  a  prominent  Republican  of  New  York, 
was  present  in  the  Senate.     He  had  in  1858  announced 
the  "irrepressible  conflict,"   and  in   the   same  year, 
speaking  of  Abolitionism,  had  said:  "It  has  driven 
you  back  in  California   and   Kansas;  it  will  invade 
your    soil."     Mr.    Seward    made    no   response  to  the 
appeal  of  Mr.  Douglas.     The  trouble  was  that  the  two 
great  sections  of  the  Union  had  become  hostile  to  each 
other,  and  neither  side  could  look  at  the  question  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  other. 

5.  On  the  9th  of  January,  1861,  Mississippi  passed 
an  ordinance  of  secession.     In  the  fall  of  1860,  after 
the  presidential  election,  Governor  Pettus  of  Missis- 
sippi invited  the  senators  and  representatives  of  that 
State  in  Congress  to  meet  him  at  Jackson,  the  State 
capital,   so  that   he  might  consult  with  them    about 
the    character   of   the    message   that  he  should  send 
to  the  legislature  which  he  had  summoned  to  meet 
in  extra  session.      In  the  conference  with  the  gov- 


100 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


ernor  Mr.  Davis  opposed  immediate  and  separate  State 
action,  declaring  himself  opposed  to  secession  as 
long  as  the  hope  of  a  peaceful  remedy  remained.  He 
said,  however,  that  he  would  feel  himself  bound  by  the 
action  of  his  State.  On  receipt  of  official  information 
of  the  action  of  his  State  (January  21st),  Mr.  Davis, 
in  a  speech  which,  while  justifying  the  action  of  Mis- 
sissippi, was  full  of  expressions  of  kindly  feeling,  bade 
farewell  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 


ALEXANDER  H.  STEPHENS. 


6.  On  January  10th,  1861,  Florida  seceded.  The 
same  step  was  taken  by  Alabama  on  the  llth,  by 
Georgia  on  the  19th,  by  Louisiana  on  the  26th,  and 
by  Texas  on  the  1st  of  February.  Mr.  Stephens  of 
Georgia,  while  believing  in  the  right  of  secession,  had 


SECESSION  OP  SEVEN  SOUTHERN  STATES.  101 

exerted  all  his  influence  against  it.     He  felt  himself 
bound  to  abide  by  the  action  of  his  State. 

7.  The   Southern   people   could    never    have    been 
induced  to  go  into  secession,  had  they  not  believed 
that  there  was  neither  safety  nor  peace  for  the  South 
in  the  Union.     The  majority  of  them  had  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  peace  with  two  governments  was  better 
than  a  Union  of  discordant  States. 

8.  The  doctrine  of  secession  was  no  new  doctrine. 
The  Honorable  Timothy  Pickering  of  Massachusetts, 
in  1803,  while  opposing  the  purchase  of  Louisiana, 
had  advised  the  formation  of  a  Northern  Confederacy. 
Again,  in  1812,  Honorable  Josiah  Quincy,  while  op- 
posing the  admission  of  Louisiana,  had  declared  the 
right  of  a  State  to  secede,  and  had  threatened  that  the 
New  England  States  would  exercise  that  right.    Again, 
in   1844,  the  legislature  of  Massachusetts  adopted  a 
resolution  declaring  in  behalf  of  that  State,  "that  it 
is  determined,  as  it  doubts  not  the  other  States  are,  to 
submit  to  undelegated  powers  in  no  body  of  men  on 
earth,"   and  that  "the  project  of  the  annexation  of 
Texas,  unless  arrested  on  the  threshold,  may  tend  to 
drive  these  States1  into  a  dissolution  of  the  Union." 

9.  Peaceable  secession  was  hoped  for  by  many  in 
the  South.     The  ground  of  this  hope  was  their  implicit 
belief  in  the  right  of  a  State  to  secede.     Many  promi- 
nent men  in  the  North,  even  some  of  the  Abolitionists, 
ackowledged  it.     In  the  early  days  of  the  Republic  the 
majority  of  the  American  people  believed  in  it. 

10.  In  the  convention  which  framed  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  a  proposition  was  made  to 

1  The  New  England  States  are  meant. 


102  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

%- 

allow  the  use  of  force  against  a  State  which  might  violate 
its  obligations.  On  this  proposition  Mr.  Madison  said 
that  "  the  use  of  force  against  a  State  would  look  more 
like  a  declaration  of  war  than  an  infliction  of  punish- 
ment, and  would  probably  be  considered  by  the  party 
attacked  as  a  dissolution  of  all  previous  compacts,  by 
which  it  might  have  been  bound."  The  convention 
refused  to  confer  the  power  to  coerce  a  State,  and  so 
that  proposition  was  lost 

11.  In  1860  and  1861  there  were  many  in  the  North 
who  did  not  believe  in  the  right  of  the  government  to 
coerce  a  State.     Even  the  New  York  Tribune,  a  leading 
organ  of  the  Abolitionists,  declared  that  "  if  the  cot- 
ton States  wished  to  withdraw  from  the  Union,  they 
should  be  allowed  to  do  so;"  that  "  any  attempt  to 
compel  them  to  remain  by  force  would  be  contrary  to 
the  principles  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and 
to  the  fundamental  ideas  upon  which  human  liberty 
is  based;"  and  that  "if  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence justified  the  secession  from  the  British  Empire 
of  three  millions  of  subjects  in  1776,  it  was  not  seen 
why  it  would  not  justify  the  secession  of  five  millions 
of  Southerners  from  the  Union  in  1861."     Again,  the 
same  journal  declared  that  it  would  "  let  the  Union 
slide"  rather  than  to   "  compromise  with  the  South 
and  abandon  the  Chicago  platform."     Many  promi- 
nent Northern    men    in   public    speeches    expressed 
themselves  as  opposed  to  coercion.     Is  it  any  wonder, 
then,  that  many  in  the  South  hoped  for  peaceable 
secession  ? 

12.  The  organization  of  the  government  of  the  Con- 
federate States  took  place  at  Montgomery,  Alabama, 
in  February.    The  convention   of  delegates  from  the 


INAUGURATION    OF   PRESIDENT   DAVIS. 


I   103   ] 


104  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES, 

seceding  States  met  in  that  city  on  the  4th  of  Febru- 
ary, 1861.  The  delegates  from  Texas  did  not  arrive 
until  after  the  opening  of  the  convention.  A  new 
Constitution,  modelled  after  that  of  the  United  States, 
was  formed  by  this  convention,  and  a  new  Union  was 
organized  under  the  name  of  the  Confederate  States 
of  America.  Jefferson  Davis  of  Mississippi,  was 
elected  President,  and  Alexander  H.  Stephens  of 
Georgia,  Vice-President. 

13.  Slavery  in  the  Confederate  Constitution. — Of  course 
the   Confederate  Constitution  recognized  property  in 
slaves.     It  at  the  same  time  forbade  the  African  Slave 
Trade,   or  the  bringing  of  negroes  into  the   Confed- 
eracy from  any  foreign  country  other  than  the  slave- 
holding  States  or  territories  of  the  United  States  of 
America. 

14.  A  great  deal  has   been  said  by  the  enemies  of 
the  South  about  the  aggressions  of  the  slave  power. 
The  Southern  people  always  felt  that  the   aggression 
was  entirely  on  the  other  side.     The   most  extreme 
Southerner  had  never  asked  for  more  than  protection 
to  himself  in  the  right   to  carry  with  him  into  the 
common  territories  of  the  Union  any  property  that  he 
might  possess  including  slaves,  with  the  understand- 
ing, however,  that  when  the  territory  adopted  a  consti- 
tution and  applied  for  admission  into  the  Union  as  a 
State,  it  could  exclude  slavery  if  it  chose.     All  that  he 
asked  was  that  his  Northern  brethren  should  not  inter- 
fere either  directly  or  indirectly  with  the  institutions 
of  the  South. 

15  The  Peace  Congress. — Virginia  made  still  another 
special  effort  to  bring  about  a  reconciliation  between 
the  North  and  the  South  by  calling  for  a  Peace  Con- 


SECESSION  op  SEVEN  SOUTHERN  STATES. 


105 


gress  of  all  the  States  to  meet  at  Washington.  Twenty 
States  responded  to  this  call,  thirteen  Northern  and 
seven  Southern.  Ex-President  John  Tyler  was  chosen 


JEFFERSON  DAVIS. 

presiding  officer.  But  every  offer  of  compromise 
was  voted  down  by  the  Northern  delegates.  So  the 
Peace  Congress  adjourned  without  accomplishing 
anything. 

16.  Seizure  of  Forts  and  Arsenals. — The  Confederate 
authorities  proceeded  to  occupy  such  forts  and 
arsenals  as  were  peaceably  surrendered  to  them,  but 


106 


STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


made  no  attack  upon  those   held  by  United  States 
troops.1 

17.  Confederate  Peace  Commissioners. — The  Confederate 
Government  sent  commissioners  to  Washington  to  try 
and  make  a  peaceful  settlement  of  all  questions  at 
issue.  Mr.  Buchanan  received  them  as  private  gentle- 
men, but  not  as  embassadors  from  the  Confederate 
government.  He  held  that  a  State  could  not  secede, 
but  that  at  the  same  time  the  government  had  no 
power  to  coerce  a  State. 

1  Fort  Sumter  in  Charleston  Harbor,  Fort  Pickens  at  Pensacola,  and 
the  forts  near  Key  West,  Florida,  were  held  by  garrisons  of  Federal 
troops.  The  desire  to  settle  everything  peaceably  prevented  the  Southern 
people  from  making  any  attack  upon  these  forts. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  WAR.  107 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  WAR SECESSION  OF    FOUR  OTHER 

STATES THE    CAMPAIGN  IN  WEST  VIRGINIA. 

|HE  inauguration  of  Abraham  Lincoln  took 
place  on  the  4th  of  March,  1861.  In  his  in- 
augural he  declared  his  intention  to  collect 
the  public  revenues  at  the  ports  of  the  seceding  States, 
and  to  recover  the  forts,  arsenals  and  all  other  public 
property  before  held  by  the  Federal  authorities. 

2.  The  Confederate  commissioners1  now  addressed  a 
note  to  Mr.  Seward,  the  new  Secretary  of  State  (March 
12th,  1861),  saying  that  the  Confederate  States  wished 
a  peaceful  settlement  of  all  questions.     They  declared 
that  it  was  neither  the  interest  nor  the  wish  of  the 
seceding  States  to  injure  in  any  way  the  States  lately 
united  with  them,  or  to  demand  anything  that  was  not 
just.     Mr.    Seward  replied   that    he  was  in  favor  of 
peace,  and  that  Fort  Sumter,  in  Charleston  Harbor, 
would  be  evacuated  in  less  than  ten  days.     He  assured 
the  commissioners  that  notice  would  be  given  of  any 
change  either  at  Fort  Sumter  or  at  Fort  Pickens  in 
Florida.2 

3.  A  fleet  of  seven  vessels  was    meanwhile    being 
fitted   out   at   New  York,  and  at   Norfolk,  Virginia. 
When  the  commissioners  heard  of  this  and  inquired 
about  it,  Mr.  SeAvard's  answer  in  writing  was,  "  Faith 

1  The  Confederate  Commissioners  were  John   Forsyth  of  Alabama, 
Martin  J.  Crawford  of  Georgia,  and  Andrew  B.  Roman  of  Louisiana. 

2  Mr.  Seward  did  not  receive  the  commissioners  officially,  but  com- 
municated with  them  verbally  and  informally  through  Justice  John  A. 
Campbell  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 


108 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


as  to  Sumter  fully  kept,  wait  and  see."  At  this  very 
time  the  fleet  was  on  its  way  to  reinforce  the  fort. 
Mr.  Seward  did  not  notify  the  commissioners;  but  a 
written  notice  was  sent  by  the  government  without 
date  or  signature,  which  was  read  to  Governor  Pickens 
of  South  Carolina  (April  8th)  by  Mr.  Chew  of  the 


ATTACK  ON  FORT  SUMTER  FROM    MORRIS  ISLAND. 

State  Department,  to  the  effect  that  the  garrison  in 
Fort  Sumter  would  be  supplied  with  provisions,  peace- 
ably, if  permitted,  forcibly,  if  necessary. 

4.  It  was  now  evident  that  nothing  was  left  to  the 
Confederates  but  to  attack  the  fort  or  back  squarely 
down.1  When  the  Confederate  authorities  heard  of 

1  Horace  Greeley,  in  his  "  American  Conflict,"  admits  the  same  when 
he  says  "  whether  the  bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter  shall  or  shall  not 
be  justified  by  posterity,  it  is  clear  that  the  Confederacy  had  no  alter- 
native but  its  own  dissolution."  Yet  after  that  statement  he  con- 
demned the  Confederates. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  WAR.  109 

the  approach  of  the  fleet  they  ordered  General  Beau- 
regard,  their  commander  at  Charleston,  to  demand  of 
Major  Anderson  the  surrender  of  the  fort.  Major 
Anderson  refused  to  comply.  Other  fruitless  efforts 
were  made  to  secure  the  evacuation  of  the  fort. 

5.  The  bombardmemt  of  Fort  Sumter  began  on  April 
12th,  1861.     The  Confederate  authorities  had  in  their 
desire  for  peace  waited  until  the  last  possible  moment 
before  ordering  the  bombardment.     At  the  very  mo- 
ment when  General  Beauregard  gave  Major  Anderson 
the  final  notice  of  his  intention  to  open  fire,  the  fleet 
sent  by  the  United  States  Government  was  lying  off 
the  mouth  of  the  harbor  and  prevented  from  entering 
only  by  a  gale.     After  a  furious  bombardment,  during 
which  the  fort  was   set  on    fire  by  bursting   shells, 
Major     Anderson     surrendered.      The    Confederates 
allowed  the  garrison  to  salute  their  flag  and  take  it 
with  them,  departing  with  all  the  honors  of  war. 

6.  A  striking  incident  occurred  just  before  the  sur- 
render.    Louis  T.  Wigfall,  an  ex-senator  of  Texas,  see- 
ing the  for!,  on  fire,  and  believing  that  the  brave  gar- 
rison was  still  struggling  merely  for  the  honor  of  its 
flag,  went  under  fire  in  an  open  boat  to  the  fort,  and 
climbing  through   one  of   its  embrasures    asked    for 
Major  Anderson   and  begged  him  to  desist  from  the 
hopeless  fight,  offering  to  him  the  same  terms  that  had 
been  proposed  before  his  position  had  been  rendered 
so  desperate.     Though  Wigfall  had  acted  without  au- 
thority, upon  Major  Anderson's  acceptance  of  the  terms 
they  were  promptly  ratified  by  General  Beauregard.1 

1  Strange  to  say  no  life  was  lost  during  this  fierce  bombardment.  The 
only  casualty  occurred  when  the  garrison  saluted  the  flag,  as  it  was 
hauled  down  the  day  after  the  surrender.  At  that  time  one  man  was 
Killed  and  several  wounded  by  the  bursting  of  a  gun. 


110  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

7.  The  news  of  the  battle  of  Fort  Sumter    produced 
great  excitement  everywhere.     On  April  15th  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  issued  a  proclamation  calling  for  seventy- 
five  thousand  troops,  and  convening  Congress  to  meet 
in   extra   session  on   the  4th  of  July.     The  Confed- 
erate President  met  this  call  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  by  a 
call  for  volunteers  to  repel  aggressions.     The  North 
claimed  that  the  South  had  begun  the  war  by  firing 
on  Fort  Sumter.     The  Confederates  claimed  that  the 
government  had  commenced  the  war  by  sending  a 
hostile  fleet  with  the  avowed  intention  of  reinforcing 
the  fort,  thus  leaving  to  the  South  no  alternative  but 
the  reduction  of  Sumter,  or  the  surrender  of  the  city 
of  Charleston. 

8.  Four  other  States  Secede. — The  border  slave  States 
had  not  seceded,  preferring  to  remain  in  the  Union. 
But  when  Mr.  Lincoln  called  on  them  for  their  ratio 
of  troops  to  coerce  the  seceding  States,  Virginia  passed 
an  ordinance  of  secession  (April  17th).     Her  example 
was  followed  by  Arkansas  (May  6th),  North  Carolina 
(May  20th),  and  Tennessee  (June  8th).     These  States 
seceded  rather  than  countenance  the  policy  of  coer- 
cion, which  they  believed  to  be  contrary  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  unwar- 
ranted by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.     In 
Delaware,  Kentucky,  Maryland  and  Missouri  seces- 
sion encountered  such  strong  opposition,  that  those 
States  remained  in  the  Union.     The  accession  of  Vir- 
ginia,   Arkansas,    North    Carolina     and    Tennessee 
greatly  strengthened  the  new  Confederacy. 

9.  Sincerity  of  the  Opposing  Parties. — Each    party   to 
the  dreadful  conflict  thus   begun  believed  firmly  in 
the  justice  of  its  cause.     The  United  States  Govern- 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  WAR. 


Ill 


ment  declared  that  it  did  not  wage  the  war  for  con- 
quest or  for  the  purpose  of  interfering  with  the 
established  institutions  of  the  Southern  States,  but 
merely  to  preserve  the  Union.  The  Confederates  de- 
clared that  they  only  wished  to  exercise  the  right 
claimed  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence  for  any 
people  to  change  their  government  whenever  in 
their  judgment  their  interests  demanded  it.  They 
certainly  did  not  fight,  as  has  been  wrongly  said,  to 
destroy  the  government.  They  earnestly  desired  peace, 
and  fought  only  to  maintain  what  they  believed  to  be 
their  right  to  secede  and  form  a  new  confederacy. 
They  did  not  appeal  to  arms,  and  did  not  fight  until 
they  were  forced  to  do  so  in  self-defense.  They  no 
more  sought  to  destroy  the  government  than  did  the 
American  colonies  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution  seek 
to  destroy  the  British  Empire. 
10.  The  people  of 


the  seceding  States 
would  never  have  with- 
drawn from  the  Union, 
if  they  had  not  come 
to  the  conclusion  that 
there  was  neither 
peace  nor  safety  for 
the  South  in  the 
Union.  They  believed 
that  only  in  this  way 
could  they  maintain 


CONFEDERATE  FLAG. 


constitutional  liberty.  They  showed  their  love  for  the 
old  Constitution  by  taking  it  as  the  model  for  the 
new  one,  and  their  love  for  the  old  flag  by  adopting 
one  as  near  like  it  as  possible. 


112  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

11.  Comparative  Strength  of  the  Combatants. — The  popu- 
lation of  the  States  that  remained  in  the  Union,  in- 
cluding West  Virginia,  which  separated  from  Virginia, 
was  in  round  numbers  23,000,000.     Within  the  limits 
of  the   Confederate  States  were  about  8,500,000,  of 
whom  5,000,000  were  whites  and  the  rest  negro  slaves. 
Though  the  States  of  Kentucky,  Missouri,  and  Mary- 
land remained  in  the  Union,  many  of  their  people 
sympathized  with  the  Confederates,  ancf  each  of  these 
States   furnished    some   soldiers   to   the    Confederate 
armies,  as  did  West  Virginia  also.     These,  however, 
were  nearly,  if  not  entirely,  balanced  by  those  who 
went  into  the  Union  army  from  some  parts  of  the 
seceding   States,  as   from   East   Tennessee,  Northern 
Arkansas,  and  some  other  places. 

12.  In  the  matter  of  arms  the  North  had  an  immense 
advantage  over  the  South.     All  the  foundries  for  the 
manufacture  of  arms,  except  one  cannon  foundry  at 
Richmond,  were  in  the  Northern  States,  and  in  their 
armories  were  stored  all  the  new  and  improved  weapons 
of  war.      The   Southern   States  had  arsenals,  but  in 
them  were  only  arms  of  the  old  and  rejected  models. 
The  South  had  no  powder  factories,  no  navy  to  protect 
her  ports,  and  no  merchant  ships  for  foreign  com- 
merce.    One  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  small  arms 
were  all  that  could  be  found  in  the  Southern  Confede- 
racy, including  both  sides  of  the  Mississippi.     Nearly 
all  the  muskets  were  the  old  flint-lock  altered  to  per- 
cussion.    If  soldiers  enough  were  called  into  the  field 
to  handle  these  arms  there  would  not  be  ten  rounds  of 
ammunition  to  the  man.     During  the  first  year  of  the 
war  there  were  not  arms  enough  in  the  Confederate 
States  to  supply  the  men  who  desired  to  enter  the  army. 


SERGEANT  COLLIER'S  BRAVE  ACT. 

"  While  the  fuse  was  still  smoking,  and  the  men  were  flying  from  the  danger  of 
the  apprehended  explosion,  Sergeant  Isaac  P.  Collier,  of  Company  K,  Fifth  Regi- 
ment, Georgia  Volunteers,  seized  the  projectile  and  threw  it  out  of  the  ditch." 

[  113  ] 


114  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

13.  The  Slaves  During  the  War. — The  conduct  of  the 
slaves  during  the  war  gives  strong  proof  of  the  kind 
feeling  that  existed  between  them    and  their  masters. 
The  great  majority  of  them  remained  on  the  plantations 
and  by  their  labor  supplied  the   armies  in  the  field. 
Many  negro  men  went  with  their  young  masters  to  war, 
faithfully  waited  on  them,  nursed  them  when  sick, 
and,  if  they  died  in  camp  or  in  battle,  returned  with  the 
lifeless  bodies  to  lay  them  beside  their  kindred  dead 
in  the  family  bury  ing-ground. 

14.  The  fidelity  of  the  slaves  was  due  to  the  fact 
that  most  masters  treated  them  kindly.     Their  toil  was 
not  unrequited,   for  they  were  supplied  with  whatever 
they  needed  and  were  cared  for  in  sickness  and  in  old 
age.     Many  of  them  were   allowed   opportunities   for 
making  money  for  themselves.     Much  attention  had 
always   been    given    to    their    religious    instruction. 
Southern  ladies  labored  for  the  conversion  of   their 
slaves.      Missionaries  sent  by  the  Southern  churches 
preached  to  them   on   the  plantations.     In  malarial 
districts,   where  negroes  only  could  live  with  safety, 
some  of  these  devoted  missionaries  laid  down   their 
lives.     The  negroes  had  churches  of  their  own  in  the 
towns    and    on    many   of    the    plantations.     In    the 
churches  of  the  whites  there  were  always  galleries  set 
apart  for  them,  and  in  the  city  churches  it  was  often 
difficult  to  say  which  were  the  better  dressed,  the  mas- 
ters or  the  slaves. 

15.  The  activity  of  the  Abolitionists  in  scattering 
their  tracts  caused  the  Southern  States  to  enact  very 
strict  laws  against  teaching  the  negroes  to  read  and 
write.    Yet  many  of  them  were  taught  by  their  young 
masters  and  mistresses,  and  in  the  churches  on  the 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  WAB.  115 

Sabbath  could  be  seen  many  slaves  who  had  hymn 
books  and  knew  how  to  use  them.  Your  author  has 
seen  in  the  Sunday  school  room  of  Trinity  Methodist 
Church  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  and  of  St. 
Paul's  Episcopal  Church  in  Augusta,  Georgia,1  negro 
Sabbath  Schools  taught  by  the  best  ladies  and  gentle- 
men of  those  cities.  At  Lexington,  in  Virginia,  Major 
Thomas  J.  Jackson,  afterwards  the  noted  "Stonewall" 
Jackson,  was  the  superintendent  of  a  negro  Sunday 
School.  One  of  the  largest  churches  of  Charleston 
was  a  negro  Presbyterian  Church,  whose  pastor,  Dr. 
Girardeau,  a  celebrated  preacher,  and  learned  gentle- 
man, could  never  be  induced  to  leave  it  for  any  other 
charge. 

16.  Thus  there  were  many  ties  of  affection  between 
the   races.     There  were    ills   connected  with   slavery 
which    the   good    people  of  the  South  tried  faithfully 
to  remedy.     The  best  and  kindest  of  masters  firmly 
believed   that  the   freedom   of  the    large  number  of 
negroes  who  lived  in   the   South  would  bring  ruin  to 
master  and  slave  alike,  and  many  of  the  slaves  them- 
selves shared  in  this  feeling.     It  was  the  kindly  senti- 
ment that  prevailed  between  the  ruling  and  the  servile 
class  that  prevented  the  latter  from  being  a  menace  to 
the  South,  when  the  vast  armies  of  the  North  were 
thundering  at  the  gates  of  her  cities,  or  ravaging  her 
fields. 

THE  COUNTRY  HURRYING  INTO  WAR. 

17.  As  soon  as  Virginia  joined  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy  the  capital   of  the  Confederate   States  was 
moved   from    Montgomery,  Alabama,  to  Richmond, 

1  Both  of  these  were  churches  for  white  people. 


L  116 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  WAR.  117 

Virginia.  Eager  volunteers  from  all  over  the  South 
were  sent  to  Virginia  to  defend  that  State  from  threat- 
ened invasion.  Soldiers  from  the  North  were  likewise 
hurried  forward  to  the  Virginia  border. 

18.  Though  Maryland  did  not  secede,  a  strong  effort 
was  made  by  those  in  sympathy  with  the  South  to  pre- 
vent Union  troops  from  going  through  that  State   to 
invade  Virginia.     On  the  19th  of  April  a  Massachu- 
setts  regiment,   passing   through   Baltimore,  was  at- 
tacked by  the  citizens  and  several  lives  were  lost  on 
both  sides.     This  was  on  the  86th  anniversary  of  the 
battle  of  Lexington.1 

19.  The  first  conflict  of  arms  in  Eastern   Virginia 
occurred  near2  Big  Bethel  Church,  not  far  from    For- 
tress Monroe.     In  this   affair  the  Union  troops,  who 
formed    a  part  of   the  force  of  General  Benjamin  F. 
Butler,  were  defeated  by  the  Confederates,  led  by  Col- 
onel D.  H.  Hill  (June  10th,  1861). 

THE  LAUREL  HILL  CAMPAIGN  (WEST  VIRGINIA). 

20.  When  the  ordinance  of  secession  passed  by  the 
Virginia  Convention   was  submitted  to  the  people,  it 
was  ratified  by  a  very  large  majority  of  the  voters  of 
the   whole   State;   but  the   majority  of  the  people  of 
that  part  of  Virginia  lying  west  of  the  Alleghanies 
refused  to  abide  by  the  decision  of  their  State,  and 
gladly  welcomed  the  Union  soldiers,  who,  under  the 
command  of  General  George  B.  McClellan,  crossed  the 

1  On  the  24th  of  May  a  New  York  regiment,  led  by  Colonel  Ellsworth, 
took  possession  of  Alexandria,  Va.    On  entering  the  place  Ellsworth  was 
shot  by  a  Mr.  J.  W.  Jackson,  who  was  also  immediately  slain. 

2  In  this  battle  was  killed  Henry  Wya^tt,  of  Edgecombe  County,  N.  C., 
the  first  Southern  soldier  slain  in  the  war. 


118  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Ohio  into  Western  Virginia.  The  whole  force  under 
McClellan,  including  reinforcements  of  West  Vir- 
ginians, amounted  to  20,000  men. 

21.  A  small  Confederate  force  advanced  to  the  Bal- 
timore and  Ohio  railroad,  a  little  west  of  Grafton,  and 
destroyed  some  railroad  bridges,  thus  cutting  off  com- 
munication between  the  West  and  Washington  City. 
On  the  29th  of  May  two  West  Virginia   Union   regi- 
ments under  Colonel  (afterwards  General)  B.  F  Kelley, 
approached  Grafton,  whereupon  the  Confederates  with- 
drew southward  to  Philippi.      Here  the  Confederate 
force,  less  than  a  thousand  strong,  under  Colonel  G.  A. 
Porterfield  was  surprised  on  a  dark  and  stormy  night 
(June  3d)  by  three  thousand  Union  troops,  under  Gen- 
eral Kelley.     Porterfield,  by  his  coolness  and  courage, 
succeeded  in  getting  his  routed  force  safely  off,  and 
retreated  to  Beverly,  some  thirty  miles  farther  to  the 
southeast. 

22.  General  Robert  E.  Lee,  at  that  time  Major-Gen- 
eral of  Virginia  volunteers,  had  sent  Brigadier-General 
Robert  S.  Garnett  to  Beverly,  and  Brigadier-General 
Henry   A.   Wise   into   the   Valley   of   the    Kanawha. 
General  Garnett,  with  some  Virginia  regiments,  moved 
out  from  Beverly  and  took  post  on  Laurel  Hill,  a  spur 
of  the  ridge  known  as  Laurel  Mountain.     Here  he  was 
soon    joined   by   the    First    Georgia   regiment.     The 
Staunton  and  Parkersburg  turnpike  divides  at  Beverly, 
one  branch  of  it  following  the  Tygart  river  to  Philippi, 
and  passing  over  Laurel  Hill,  the  other  branch  of  the 
road  passing  over  a  saddle  in  Rich  Mountain  and  lead- 
ing to  Parkersburg.     Garnett  regarded  the  two  posi- 
tions at  Rich  Mountain  and  Laurel  Hill  as  the  gates 
to  all  the  region  beyond. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  WAR.  119 

23.  Garnett's  whole    force   numbered    4,500   men. 
Thinking  the  position  at  Rich  Mountain  the  stronger, 
he    entrenched    there    1,300    of    his    men   and   four 
cannon     under    Lieutenant-Colonel    Pegram.       The 
balance  of  his  force,  under  his  immediate  command, 
he    placed    in    a    fortified    position    at    Laurel    Hill, 
where  he  also  had  four  cannon,  one   of  which  was 
rifled. 

24.  Early  in  July  McClellan  ordered  General  Mor- 
ris to  march  to  a  position  one  and  a  half  miles  in 
front  of  Laurel  Hill,  while  he  with  the  rest  of  his  force 
advanced  to  Roaring   Creek,  about  two   miles  from 
Colonel  Pegram's   position  on  Rich  Mountain.     The 
Union  troops  were  resisted  by  skirmishers  only.     The 
Confederates  were  aware  of  McClellan's  great  supe- 
riority in  numbers,  and  preferred  to  await  his  attack 
in  their  fortified  position.     The  discomfort  of  the  sol- 
diers on  both  sides  was  greatly  increased  by  frequent 


rains.1 


25.  At  daybreak  on  the  llth  of  July  General  Rose- 
crans,  guided  by  a  West  Virginia  Unionist  named 
Hart,  started  to  lead  a  strong  column  of  infantry  from 
McClellan's  army  around  Pegram's  left  flank  and 
about  two  miles  in  rear  of  his  position.  Rosecrans 
reached  the  desired  point  early  in  the  afternoon, 
and  after  a  three  hours'  combat  broke  through  the 
small  force  guarding  that  place;  but  reinforcements 
from  Pegram's  front  line  enabled  the  Confederates  to 
hold  out  until  night.  At  daybreak  of  the  12th  Rose- 

1  While  Garnett's  command  was  at  Laurel  Hill  a  Georgia  soldier 
meeting  a  Virginia  mountaineer  said:  "Don't  you  think  we  are  going  to 
have  a  drouth?  "  '•  Why  so?  "  asked  the  countryman.  "  Because,"  said 
the  Georgian,  "  we  haven't  had  any  rain  for  about  three  hours." 


120  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

crans  found  the  position  on  Rich  Mountain  abandoned, 
but  did  not  pursue  until  he  could  communicate  with 
McClellan.  Part  of  Pegram's  force  escaped  and  fled 
southward  through  Beverly.  Pegram  himself,  with 
nearly  six  hundred  men,  was  cut  off  from  escape  and 
surrendered  to  McClellan  on  the  13th. 

26.  Let  us  now  see  what  had  been  going  on  at  Lau- 
rel Hill.     While  Rosecrans  was  making  his  attack  at 

Rich  Mountain  (July  llth)  the 
Federal  General  Morris  was 
subjecting  the  troops  of  Gar- 
nett's  command  to  a  lively 
bombardment.  Garnett,  per- 
ceiving that  some  important 
move  was  being  made  by  his 
enemy,  had  ordered  such  of 
his  troops  as  were  not  in  the 
immediate  presence  of  the 
Federals  to  cook  three  days' 
rations.  The  smoke  from  the 
camp-fires  gave  the  Union 
troops  the  range  of  the  men 
who  were  engaged  in  the  cook- 

CONFEDERATE  BATTLE  FLAG.     ing>  and   the  bursting  Qf    ghells 

made  their  work  quite  hazardous.  But  with  the  cool- 
ness of  veterans  the  men  went  on  with  their  work.  A 
man  would  place  on  the  fire  a  frying-pan  con- 
taining bacon  or  flap-jacks.  At  the  sound  of  a 
whistling  shell  he  would  run  behind  some  large  rock 
for  protection;  then  after  the  shell  had  burst,  hurry- 
ing to  the  pan  he  would  gather  its  contents,  replenish 
it,  and  again  take  refuge  from  an  approaching  bomb. 
All  the  while  the  men  were  laughing  and  joking,  as  if 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  WAR.  121 

no  danger  were  nigh.  About  sundown  Garnett  was 
seated  in  front  of  his  tent  eating  his  supper.  A 
bursting  bomb  threw  a  clod  of  dirt  into  his  cup  of 
coffee  Emptying  his  cup  he  called  to  his  servant  to 
refill  it  and  then  went  on  with  his  supper,  as  if  nothing 
had  happened. 

27.  Late  in  the  evening  Garnett  was   notified  that 
Rich  Mountain  could  no  longer  be  held.     Accordingly 
he  gave  orders  for  the  immediate  evacuation  of  Laurel 
Hill.     In  a  pouring  rain,  which  had  continued  almost 
without  intermission  since  the  previous  morning,  the 
Confederates  began   their  retreat  to  Beverly,  sixteen 
miles  distant  from  Laurel  Hill,  and  only  five  miles  from 
Rich   Mountain.     If  they  could  reach  Beverly  ahead 
of  McClellan  they  could  march    on    and  seize  Cheat 
Mountain  Pass,  which  they  could   hold  against  a  force 
many  times  larger  than  their  own.     When  within  five 
miles  of  Beverly,  Garnett  was  falsely  informed  that  the 
Union  troops  had  occupied  that  place.     If  Garnett  had 
known  the  true  state   of  affairs   he  might  have  con 
tinued  southward  through    Beverly   almost  at  leisure 
for  McClellan's  troops  did  not  enter  the  town  until 
past  noon  of  the  12th. 

28.  Believing  his    information  correct   Garnett  re- 
traced his  steps  almost  to  his  abandoned  camp,  and 
leaving  the  turnpike  at  Leadsville  turned  off  upon  an 
almost  impassable  road  over  Cheat  Mountain  into  the 
valley  of  the  Cheat  river,  following  the  stream  north- 
ward towards  St.  George,  in  the  forlorn  hope  of  turning 
the  mountains  at  the  north  end  of  the  ridges  and  thus 
regaining  his  communications. 

29.  The    Federal  pursuit  was  not  vigorous  on    the 
12th.     On   the    morning   of  the    13th,  the  column  of 


122  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

General  Morris  began  the  pursuit  in  earnest  and  over- 
took Garnett's  army  about  noon.  At  Carrick's  Ford 
quite  a  sharp  combat  occurred.  A  mile  or  two  farther 
on,  while  the  skirmishing  was  light,  Garnett  was 
killed,  while  withdrawing  his  skirmishers  from  a  pile 
of  driftwood  which  he  had  used  as  a  barricade.  One 
of  his  cannon  which  had  stuck  in  the  mud  and  about 
forty  wagons  fell  into  the  Morris's  hands. 

30.  The  direct  pursuit  was  now  abandoned,  but 
McClellan  dispatched  to  the  Union  General,  C.  W. 
Hill,  to  collect  the  forces  along  the  Baltimore  and -Ohio 
railroad  and  prevent  the  Confederates  from  passing 
around  the  northern  spurs  of  the  mountains.  The 
Confederates,  now  led  by  Colonels  Ramsey  and  Talia- 
ferro,  marched  all  night,  and  at  daylight  passed  Red 
House.1  By  the  time  that  Hill's  advance  reached  this 
point  the  Southerners  had  turned  the  mountains  and 
were  moving  southward  on  fairly  good  roads.  Hill 
seeing  that  it  was  useless  to  try  to  overtake  them, 
stopped  the  pursuit.  Garnett's  half-famished  force, 
moving  now  through  a  friendly  country,  found  no 
farther  difficulty  in  getting  all  necessary  supplies. 
When  they  reached  Monterey  they  found  reinforce- 
ments under  General  Henry  R.  Jackson  of  Georgia. 
At  Monterey  they  rested  for  several  weeks  before 

Red  House  was  a  road-side  inn.  Here  some  of  the  hungry  Confeder- 
ates succeeded  in  getting  one  or  two  battercakes  apiece.  Just  after 
passing  Red  House  four  or  five  West  Virginia  Unionists,  who  had  cap- 
tured three  straggling  Confederates,  mistaking  Garnett's  men  for  Feder- 
al troops,  came  up  to  the  Southerners  with  the  announcement  that  they 
had  some  "rebel"  prisoners,  and  that  they  had  some  good  news  besides. 
They  then  proceeded  to  tell  how  McClellan  had  cut  Garnett's  army  to 
pieces  (a  great  exaggeration)  and  had  captured  600  "  rebels."  What  was 
their  chagrin  when  their  arms  were  taken  from  them  and  they  them- 
selves put  under  the  guardianship  of  their  late  captives? 


BEGINNING  OP  THE  WAR.  123 

breaking   camp  to  begin   a  new  campaign  in   West 
Virginia. 

31.  On  the  day  of  the  combat  at  Carrick's  Ford 
the  larger  portion  of  six  companies  of  the  First  Geor- 
gia regiment  became  separated  from  the  main  body  of 
the   army.      Concealed   behind   the    thick   mountain 
undergrowth,  they  watched  the  army  of  General  Mor- 
ris march  by,  and  then  started  over  the  pathless  moun- 
tains to  escape  to  the  southeast,  if  possible.     After 
wandering  about  for  three  days  without  food,  trying  to 
appease  their  hunger  by  chewing  the  inner  bark  of 
the  laurel  trees,  they  were  rescued  by  a  Virginia  moun- 
taineer named   Parsons.     He  took  them  to  his  own 
farm,  where,  with  the  assistance  of  his  neighbors,  he 
slew  several  beeves  and  gave  food  to  the  starving  Geor- 
gians.    After  resting  and  filling  their  haversacks,  they 
resumed  their  march  under  the  guidance  of  Parsons, 
who  led  them  safe  to  the  Confederate  camp  at  Monterey. 

32.  The  Laurel  Hill  campaign,  though  productive  of 
no  great  battles,  with  long  lists  of  killed  and  wounded, 
had  sorely  tried  the  courage  and  fortitude  of  raw  troops. 
Well  had  they  stood  the  test.     The  unlucky  termina- 
tion of  the  campaign  might  have  caused  discourage- 
ment to  the  Confederates  but  for  their  brilliant  triumph 
in  another  quarter. 


124  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    CAMPAIGN    OF    THE    FIRST    MAN  ASS  AS    (BULL    RUN) — 
OTHER    EVENTS    IN    VIRGINIA    AND    WEST    VIRGINIA. 

JHROUGHOUT  all  of  Virginia  east  of  the 
Alleghanies  the  people  espoused  heartily  the 
cause  of  the  South.  Before  the  close  of  May 
General  Robert  E.  Lee,  at  that  time  Major-General  of 
Virginia  forces,  had  organized,  equipped  and  sent  into 
the  field  more  than  30,000  men.  During  the  month 
of  June  the  Federal  plan  of  operations  became  evi- 
dent, and  the  Confederate  line  of  defense  was  devel- 
oped. In  addition  to  the  advance  by  McClellan  into 
West  Virginia  the  authorities  at  Washington  deter- 
mined upon  the  capture  of  Richmond  as  the  most 
speedy  way  to  subdue  the  South. 

2.  The  Confederate  authorities  were  very  diligent 
and  active  in  preparations  to  defend  Virginia  at  every 
point.  Soon  after  the  secession  of  Virginia  the  State 
authorities  had  seized  Harper's  Ferry  in  the  north- 
east, and  in  the  southeast  had  occupied  Portsmouth 
and  Norfolk,  with  the  navy-yard.  The  Confederate 
Government  hurried  troops  to  Virginia  from  every 
part  of  the  Confederacy.  By  the  last  of  June  the 
total  Confederate  effective  strength  in  Virginia  was 
about  65,000  men.  Of  these  5,000  were  in  West  Vir- 
ginia under  Garnett,  15,000  were  in  the  Shenandoah 
Valley  under  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  20,000 
were  near  and  about  Manassas  under  General  Beaure- 
gard,  8,000  were  at  Aquia  Creek  and  on  the  lower  Po- 
tomac under  General  T.  H.  Holmes,  while  the  rest 


THE  CAMPAIGN  IN  VIRGINIA. 


125 


were  under  Magruder  at  Yorktown  and  Huger  at  Nor- 
folk. At  the  same  time  the  Union  or  Federal  troops 
aggregated  at  least  100,00t) — part  under  Butler  at 
Fortress  Monroe,  part  under  McDowell  at  Washing- 
ton, some  under  Patterson  at  Williamsport  on  the 


COLONEL  R.  E.  LEE. 

upper  Potomac,  and  the  rest  under  McClellan  in  West 
Virginia. 

3.  McClellan  began  his  campaign,  as  we  have  seen, 
early  in  July.  Patterson  began  his  campaign  about 
the  same  time.  As  he  advanced  towards  Martins- 
burg,  Johnston  abandoned  Harper's  Ferry  and  retired 


126  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

toward  Winchester.  By  the  middle  of  July  McDowell 
was  ready  to  advance  against  Beauregard's  position  at 
Manassas.  On  the  16th  of  July,  at  the  head  of  the 
best  equipped  army  that  had  ever  been  seen  in  Amer- 
ica, McDowell  entered  Virginia,  confident  of  a  tri- 
umphant march  to  Richmond. 

FIRST  BATTLE  OF  MANASSAS  (BULL  RUN). 

4.  If  Beauregard  could  be  attacked  before  reinforce- 
ments reached  him,   McDowell  felt  sure  of  victory. 
General     Scott,1    the     Federal    commander-in-chief, 
assured    McDowell    that  Johnston    should  not  join 
Beauregard  without  having  "  Patterson  on  his  heels." 
Yet  Johnston  by  his  skillful  management  eluded  Pat- 
terson  and  led   8,000  men  to  Manassas.     Johnston 
himself,  with  Bee's  brigade,  joined  Beauregard  on  the 
morning  of  July  20th.     The  brigade  of  T.  J.  (Stone- 
wall) Jackson  also  came  up  and  was  placed  in  posi- 
tion.    The  rest  of  Johnston's  8,000  men  reached  the 
field  during  the  battle  of  the  21st.     McDowell  had  at 
first  intended  to  attack  the  right  of  the  Confederates, 
but  he  concluded  that  their  position  was  too  strong 
on   that   wing.     Some  of   his  troops  under  General 
Tyler  had  advanced  against  the  troops  of  Longstreet 
at  Blackburn's  Ford  (July  18th)  and  been  repulsed. 
McDowell  determined  to  assail  the  Confederate  left. 

5.  The  Confederate  commanders  had  issued  orders 
for  an  attack  upon  the  Union  centre  and  left,  but 
before  these  orders  could  be  carried  into  effect  Mc- 

1  General  "Winfield  Scott,  a  native  Virginian,  who  sided  with  the 
government,  was  at  this  time  commander-in-chief  of  the  Union  armies 
He  was  too  old  for  active  work  in  the  field,  but  was  a  skillful  strategist, 
and  hence  his  advice  was  highly  prized. 


GKNERAL  P.  G.  T.  BKAUKEGARD. 


[  127   ] 


128  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Dowell,  leading  a  flanking  force  of  18,000  men,  was 
crossing  Bull  Run  with  the  purpose  of  passing  around 
the  Confederate  left  and  assailing  them  in  the  rear. 
General  Nathan  G.  Evans,  who  was  on  this  part  of 
the  Confederate  line,  had  been  ordered  to  prevent  the 
passage  of  the  Federals  over  Bull  Run  at  the  Stone 
Bridge.  Perceiving  that  the  movement  of  the  Fed- 
eral troops  was  to  his  left  and  rear,  he  ordered  four 
companies  to  guard  the  bridge,  and  marching  to  the 
threatened  point  placed  his  brigade  at  right  angles  to 
his  original  position,  thus  covering  the  Warrenton 
turnpike  and  presenting  a  determined  front  to  the 
Federal  advance.1 

6.  Here  Evans  made  a  gallant  fight,  repulsing  for 
a  while  many  times  his  numbers.  Bee  and  Bartow 
led  their  brigades  to  his  support.  After  a  two  hours' 
desperate  fight  these  troops  were  forced  back  to  the 
plateau  on  which  stood  the  Henry  and  Robinson 
houses.  By  this  time  Johnston  and  Beauregard  found 
out  that  they  must  abandon  their  attack  upon  the 
Union  left  and  hurry  reinforcements  to  their  own 
hard-pressed  left.  Johnston  took  charge  of  the  move- 
ments of  the  troops,  while  Beauregard  took  imme- 
diate direction  of  the  battle  on  the  endangered  wing. 
He  found  the  troops  of  Evans,  Bee  and  Bartow  min- 
gled together  in  great  confusion.  It  was  at  this  time 
that  Bee  rode  up  to  Jackson  and  exclaimed,  "  Gen- 
eral, they  are  beating  us  back."  Jackson  cooly  replied, 
"  Sir,  we  will  give  them  the  bayonet."  Riding  back 
to  his  men  Bee  shouted,  "  Look!  there  stands  Jackson 

1  General  B.  F.  Fry,  of  the  Union  army,  says  that  Evans's  action  was 
one  of  the  best  pieces  of  soldiership  on  either  side  during  the  cam- 
paign. 


130  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

like  a  stone  wall!  Let  us  determine  to  die  here  and 
we  will  conquer."  From  that  day  Thomas  Jonathan 
Jackson  was  known  as  Stonewall  Jackson. 

7.  When  Beauregard  came  up,  it  looked  as  though 
it  would  be  impossible  to  restore  order  in  the  three 
routed  brigades.    But  with  fortunate  presence  of  mind, 
he  ordered  the  colors  of  the  various  regiments  to  be 
carried  forward  forty  yards.     Beauregard  and  John- 
ston rode  forward  themselves  with  the  colors  of  the 
Fourth  Alabama  by  their  side.     At  once  the  men  who 
had  fought  all  the  morning,  and  had  finally  been  driven 
back  routed  and  disordered,  rallied  upon  the  colors, 
and  with  the  steadiness  of  veterans  advanced  again 
into  position. 

8.  Beauregard  himself  took  command  of  the  new 
line,  which  consisted  of  Evans's  South  Carolinians 
and    Louisianians,   Bartow's    Georgians,1   Bee's   Ala- 
bamians,     Mississippians,    and     North     Carolinians, 
and  Jackson's  Virginians,  besides  Hampton's  Legion 

and  the  batteries  of  Imboden,  Stanard,  and  Pen- 
dleton. 

9.  Soon  the  Federals  were  seen  advancing.     With 
overpowering  numbers,  and  exultant  from  the  success 
of  the  morning,  they  came  eagerly  onward.     After 
holding  the  enemy  at  bay  for  some  time,  Beauregard 
ordered  a  charge,  and  the  Confederate  line  rushed  for- 
ward, sweeping  the  whole  plateau  clear  of  the  Federals. 
But  Union  reinforcements  arriving,  the  Federals  re- 
gained their  lost  ground.     But  as  Fisher's  Sixth  North 
Carolina  and  Withers's  Eighteenth  Virginia  arrived 
upon  the  field,  Beauregard  led  a  new  charge,  which 
swept  the   enemy  from   the   plateau  and   down   the 

1  The  Seventh  and  Eighth  Georgia. 


THE  CAMPAIGN  IN  VIRGINIA.  131 

slope,  securing  to  the  Confederates  final  possession 
of  the  Henry  and  Robinson  Houses,  with  most  of 
Rickett's  and  Griffin's  Union  batteries.  In  this 
impetuous  charge  fell  Bee  and  Bartow,  two  as  gallant 
spirits  as  ever  laid  their  lives  upon  the  altar  of  their 
country. 

10.  The  Federals  on  the  opposite  height,  not  yet 
sharing  in  the  defeat  of  their  comrades,  presented  a 
formidable  front,  as   "  stretching  in  crescent  outline/' 
with  flanks  advanced  and   a  cloud  of  skirmishers  in 
front,  they  started  forward  to  renew  the  assault.     But 
just  about  this  time  the  balance  of  Johnston's  Shenan- 
doah  army  arrived  upon  the  field.     As  they  crossed 
the  Sudley  road  their  leader,  Kirby  Smith,  fell  severely 
wounded;    but  Colonel  Elzey  led  them  forward,  and 
Early's   brigade,   which,    by    Johnston's   orders,   had 
swept  around  by  the  rear  of  the  woods  through  which 
Elzey  had  passed,  appeared  on  the  field.     All  the  Con- 
federate commands  upon  the  field  now  raising  a  loud 
cheer,  went  forward  in  a  common  charge.     Before  this 
full  advance  the  whole   Federal   line   broke   and  fled 
across  Bull  Run  in  every  direction.     Sykes's  regulars, 
aided  by  Sherman's  brigade,  made  a  steady  withdrawal, 
protecting  the  rear  of  the  routed  troops  and  enabling 
many  to  escape  by  the  Stone  Bridge. 

11.  About  this  time  Captain  Lindsay  Walker,  who 
had  arrived  from  Fredericksburg  with  his  six-Parrot- 
gun  battery,  took  position  on  a  high  hill  between  the 
Lewis  House  and  the  Stone  Bridge,  and  began  to  shell 
the  retreating  Federals  on  the  road  east  of  Bull  Run. 
Then  began  an  indescribable  panic.     The  bridge  over 
Cub  Run  being  rendered  impassable  for  vehicles  by 
an  overturned   wagon,  utter   confusion  set  in.     Am- 


132 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


munition  wagons,  caissons,  and  pleasure  carriages1 
blocked  the  way;  men  threw  aside  their  muskets  and 
everything  else  that  could  impede  their  flight,  and 
those  who  could  do  so  cut  horses  from  their  harness 
and  rode  off  with  them.  The  dismay  of  the  fugitives 
was  increased  by  the  cavalry  of  Colonel  (afterwards 
General)  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  who,  with  drawn  sabres, 
charging  among  them,  captured  many  prisoners. 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  AT  BULL  RUN. 

12.  Twenty-eight  cannon,  ten  battle-flags,  5,000  mus- 
kets, 500,000  cartridges,  and  1,300  prisoners  were  the 
rich  spoil  that  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  victorious 
Confederates.  Several  surgeons  were  also  captured, 
who  (the  first  time  in  war)  were  treated  not  as  prison- 

'  Congressmen  and  citizens  had  gone  out  from  Washington  in  carriages 
with  lunch-baskets  and  bottles  of  champagne  in  regular  pic-nic  style, 
expecting  to  see  the  rout  of  the  "  Rebels  "  and  the  triumphant  advance 
cf  ehe  Union  army  upon  Richmond. 


THE  CAMPAIGN  IN  VIRGINIA.  133 

ers,  but  as  guests.  General  Beauregard  recommended 
that  they  be  sent  home  without  exchange,  together 
with  some  other  prisoners  who  had  shown  personal 
kindness  to  Colonel  Jones  of  the  Fourth  Alabama,  who 
had  been  mortally  wounded  early  in  the  day. 

13.  Effect  of  the  Battle. — Manassas  was  the  first  great 
battle  of  the  war.     It  was  by  far  the  greatest  that  up 
to  that  time  had  ever  been  fought  on  the  American 
continent.     The  opposing  forces  were  nearer  equal  than 
in  any  battle  afterwards  fought  in  Virginia.     The  total 
force  on   and  near  the  battle-field  amounted  on  the 
Confederate  side  to  32,000,  and  on  the  Union  side  to 
35,000.    In  the  beginning  of  the  fight  the  Confederates 
actually  engaged  were  outnumbered  three  to  one — by 
noon  two  to  one.    They  were  nearly,  if  not  quite,  equal 
in  strength  to  their  opponents  when  the  Federal  rout 
occurred.     The  fact,  however,  that  they  had  success- 
fully resisted  such  great  odds  and  had  gained  final 
possession    of  the   hard-fought    field  just   before  the 
arrival  of  their  last  reinforcements,  gave  to  the  soldiers 
of  the  Confederate  army  in  Virginia  the  confidence  of 
their  ability  to  fight  superior  numbers,  which  never 
forsook  them,  even  down  to  the  closing  scene  at  Appo- 
mattox.     The  chief  effect  of  this  great  battle  was  to 
completely  break  up  the  Union  offensive  in  Virginia 
for  the  balance  of  the  year  1861. * 

OTHER  EVENTS  IN  VIRGINIA  AND  WEST  VIRGINIA. 

14.  The  first  great  campaign  of  the  war  had  ended 
in  the  triumph  of  the  South.     The  North  was  at  first 

1  The  losses  of  the  opposing  armies  in  this  battle  were  as  follows : 
Union  army— Killed,  460 ;  wounded,  1,124;  captured  or  missing,  1,312 — 
total,  2,896.  Confederate  army— Killed,  387;  wounded,  1,582;  captured 
or  missing,  13— total,  1.98?. 


134  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

overwhelmed  with  disappointment  and  chagrin.  But 
this  feeling  was  soon  succeeded  by  a  determination  to 
put  fourth  greater  efforts.  General  George  B.  McClel- 
lan,  who  had  been  successful  in  West  Virginia,  was 
now  called  to  the  command  of  the  defeated  Union 
army.  He  at  once  went  to  work  to  organize,  drill  and 
discipline  a  great  army;  but  he  did  not  feel  ready  to 
advance  until  the  next  spring. 

15.  The  Southern  people  were  so  elated  by  their 
great  victory  that  many  of  them  imagined  that  the 
war  was  about  ended.  Their  leaders,  however,  did  not 
share  in  this  opinion,  but  prepared  carefully  for  the 
great  struggle  which  they  saw  was  before  them.  The 
Confederate  Generals  at  Manassas,  especially  Beaure- 
gard,  were  very  anxious  for  an  offensive  campaign, 
and  in  October  asked  that  additional  troops  might  be 
sent  to  them  from  various  points  along  the  seaboard, 
at  that  time  not  even  threatened;  but  Mr.  Davis  would 
not  venture  to  strip  those  points  of  the  troops  required. 
Why  it  could  not  have  been  done  then,  as  well  as  in 
the  next  spring,  is  hard  to  understand.  There  has 
been  much  difference  of  opinion  on  this  point,  but  it 
does  seem  that  it  would  have  been  much  easier  to 
vanquish  McClellan's  army  while  still  discouraged 
by  defeat  and  before  its  organization  could  be  com- 
pleted.1 

1  General  Johnston  in  explaining  why  an  immediate  advance  was  not 
made  after  the  victory  at  Manassas  says,  that  the  Southern  army  "  was 
more  disorganized  by  victory  than  that  of  the  United  States  by  defeat." 
But  Beauregard  says  "  we  had  more  than  15,000  troops  who  had  not  been 
at  all  or  but  little  in  the  battle,  and  were  perfectly  organized,  while  the 
remaining  commands  in  the  high  spirits  of  victory,  could  have  been  re- 
organized at  the  tap  of  the  drum,  and  many  with  improved  captured  arms 
and  equipments."  Considering  all  the  circumstances  Beauregard's  opin- 
ion is  more  likely  to  be  the  correct  one. 


PRESIDENT  DAVIS  AND  GENERAL  JACKSON  AT  MANASSAS. 


t   135  ] 


136  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

16.  In  October  the   Confederates   did   advance  to 
Fairfax  Courthouse,  with  outposts  flaunting  their  flags 
in  sight  of  Washington,  hoping  to  provoke  McClellan 
to  attack.     The   Federal   troops,  however,  remained 
idle  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Potomac.     But  on  the 
21st  of  October  about  2,000  Federals  under  Colonel 
E.  D.  Baker  were  thrown  across  the  Potomac  at  Ball's 
Bluff,  near  Leesburg.     General  Nathan  G.  Evans,  who 
had  so  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  Manassas, 
attacked  this  force  with  equal  numbers,  and  utterly 
defeated  the  Federals.    Baker,  their  leader,  was  among 
the  slain.     The  total  Union  loss  was  over  1,000  men, 
of  whom  500  were  prisoners.     The  only  other  affair 
of   this    year   in   Eastern   Virginia  was   at   Dranes- 
ville,  where   General   J.  E.  B.   Stuart  was   repulsed, 
but  drew  off  his  men  in  order,  and  retired  unpur- 
sued. 

17.  In  West  Virginia  active  operations  continued 
throughout   the   year.     When   McClellan    was    sum- 
moned to  the  command  of  the  Union  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  General  Rosecrans  was  left  in  command  of 
the  department  of  West  Virginia.     A  large  part  of 
the  Federal  army  of  West  Virginia  followed  McClel- 
lan to  Washington.     It  was  a  favorable  time  for  the 
Confederates  to  recover  what  they  had  lost  in  West 
Virginia.     General  Loring,  an  officer  of  considerable 
reputation,  was  sent  to  take  charge  of  the  Confederate 
forces  in  that  quarter.     The  forces  of  Floyd  and  Wise 
in  the  Kanawha  Valley  were  not  under  Loring's  com- 
mand.    In  August  General  Robert  E.  Lee  was  sent  by 
the  Confederate  authorities  to  command  all  the  troops 
of    that    department.     Lee    planned    an    expedition 
against  the  Federal  garrison  at  Cheat  Mountain  Pass. 


THE   CAMPAIGN  IN  VIRGINIA.  137 

18.  About  the  middle  of  August  it  began  to  rain 
and  continued  to  do  so,  without  much  intermission, 
for  six  weeks.     The  troops,  unaccustomed  to   camp 
life,  suffered  from  all  camp  diseases,  such  as  measles, 
intermittent  and  typhoid  fevers.     At  least  one-third 
of  the   soldiers  were  rendered  unfit  for    service  by 
sickness. 

MARCHES  AND  COUNTERMARCHES. 

19.  Lee  determined  to  attack  the  Federals  on  the 
morning  of  the  12th  of  September.     Colonel  Rust,  of 
the  Third  Arkansas  regiment,1  had  discovered  a  moun- 
tain pass  by  which  he  could  lead  infantry  into  the 
rear  of  the  Federal  position.     He  was  ordered  to  lead 
his   regiment  to  this  point,  and  General  Anderson, 
with   two  Tennessee   regiments  from   Loring's  com- 
mand, was  to  support  him.     Henry  R.  Jackson  was 
to  advance  with  his  brigade  from  the  camp  at  Green- 
brier  river,  and  Loring  was  to  advance  from  Hunters- 
ville  by  the  main  road  upon   the   Federal  position. 
The  troops  reached  the  places    assigned   them  with 
remarkable  promptness  and  at  the  time  appointed. 
Colonel   Rust's   attack  was  to  be  the  signal  for  the 
advance  of  all  the  troops.     Rust,  hearing  nothing  of 
Anderson    though    he   was    in   supporting   distance, 
failed  to  attack      As  the  only  hope  of  success  was  in 
a  surprise,  and  as  that  expectation  had  been  disap- 
pointed, the  troops  were  withdrawn  to  their  original 
position. 

20.  In   these  movements   the     Confederates  killed 
twenty-five  or  thirty  of  the  Federals  and  took  seventy 

1  Of  Henry  R.  Jackson's  commacd. 


138 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


prisoners.  Their  own  loss  was  very  small.1  It  is 
sometimes  stated  that  Robert  E.  Lee  was  defeated  at 
Cheat  Mountain.  A  statement  of  this  sort  is  mislead- 
ing; for  one  not  acquainted  with  the  facts  might  sup- 
pose that  Lee  had  fought  a  battle  and  been  defeated. 

Such  is  not  the 
case.  He  had 
intended  to 
fight  a  battle 
from  which  he 
expected  good 
results;  but  on 
account  of  the 
failure  of  one  of 
his  subordinates 
to  perform  the 
part  assigned 
him,  the  battle 
did  not  occur  at 
all. 

21.  Meanwhile 
in  the  Valley  of 
the  Kanawha 

GENERAL  JOHN  B.  FLOYD.  Wise  and  Floyd 

with  divided  commands  and  without  unity  of  action 
were  not  accomplishing  much  against  the  Federal 

1  Colonel  J.  A.  Washington  of  Lee's  staff  while  making  a  reconnois- 
sance  fell  into  an  ambuscade  and  was  killed.  Jackson's  advance  from 
the  Greenbrier  had  been  preceded  by  one  hundred  men  from  the  First 
and  Twelfth  Georgia  regiments,  led  by  Lieutenant  Dawson  of  the  Twelfth 
whose  duty  it  was  to  clear  the  way  of  the  enemy's  pickets.  After  perform- 
ing this  task,  and  while  on  their  way  to  rejoin  the  main  body  they  were 
mistaken  for  Federals  and  fired  upon.  Several  shots  were  fired  by  both 
sides  before  the  mistake  was  discovered,  and  two  men  ?ere  killed  and 
one  wounded. 


THE  CAMPAIGN  IN  VIRGINIA.  139 

Generals  Cox  and  Rosecrans.  On  August  26th,  at 
Cross  Lanes  General  Floyd  surprised  and  routed  a 
Federal  force  under  Colonel  Tyler,  inflicting  a  loss  of 
about  200  men  and  losing  none  himself.  General  Rose- 
crans immediately  marched  against  Floyd  with  a 
greatly  superior  force.  He  found  him  entrenched  at 
Carnifax  Ferry  and  assaulted  his  position,  but  was  re- 
pulsed with  a  loss  of  160  men.  Floyd  knowing  that 
he  was  greatly  outnumbered,  retreated  during  the 
night,  with  difficulty  carrying  his  artillery  down  the 
cliffs  by  a  wretched  road  in  the  darkness.  His  infan- 
try crossed  on  a  slight  foot  bridge  built  over  a  little 
bit  of  smooth  water  known  as  the  Ferry,  on  both  sides 
of  which  the  stream  is  an  impassable  mountain  tor- 
rent. Floyd's  total  loss  in  the  affair  at  Carnifax  Ferry 
was  twenty  men  of  whom  only  one  was  killed. 

22.  General  Lee  now  hastened  to  this  quarter.     He 
united  the  forces  of  Floyd   and   Wise    and    took  up  a 
strong  defensive  position  along  the  eastern  crest  of 
Sewel  Mountain.     Rosecrans  and  Cox  appeared  before 
this  position,  but  did  not  attack.     Lee  brought  Loring 
to  his  assistance  and  was  preparing  to  assail  the  Fed- 
erals, when  Rosecrans  retreated. 

23.  General  J.  J.  Reynolds   had  been  left  in  com- 
mand of  the   Union    forces  at  Cheat  Mountain.     On 
October  3rd,  Reynolds   attacked  Henry  R.  Jackson's 
camp  at  Greenbrier  river,  but  after  quite  a  sharp  com- 
bat was  repulsed.     He  then  retreated  to  his  mountain 
stronghold. 

24.  Toward  the  close  of  the  year  most  of  the  troops 
on  both  sides  were  taken  from  West  Virginia  and  sent 
to   where   they   could   be  used   to  better   advantage. 
The  Confederate  Government  concluded  to  make  no 


140  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

farther  effort  to  hold  an  unfriendly  country,  and  for 
the  rest  of  the  war  the  line  of  the  Alleghanies  was 
the  northern  frontier  of  the  Confederacy  in  Virginia 
25.  When  Loring's  forces  were  withdrawn  from 
West  Virginia  they  were  sent  to  "  Stonewall"  Jack- 
son, then  commanding  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  A 
small  force  was  left  at  Alleghany  Summit  under  Col- 
onel Edward  Johnson.  Here  the  Confederates  were 
assailed  on  the  13th  of  December  by  General  R.  H. 
Milroy.  The  Federals  were  defeated,  and  Milroy 
retreated  to  his  old  camp. 


THE  WAR  IN  THE  WEST  AND  ON  THE  COAST.         141 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  WAR    IN   THE  WEST  AND  ON    THE  COAST  DURING  1861. 


HEN  South  Carolina  seceded  the  legislature 
of  Missouri,  at  the  suggestion  of  Governor 
Claiborne  F.  Jackson,  began  to  take  meas- 
ures for  ranging  Missouri  with  the  South  in  the  event 
of  war.  A  State  convention  was  called  and  provision 
was  made  to  organize,  arm  and  equip  the  militia. 

2.  An  election  was  held  for  delegates  to  a  State  con- 
vention.   The  States  Rights   men  of  Missouri   were 
disappointed  at  the  result.     Not  a  single  delegate  was 
elected  who  would  say  that  he  was  in  favor  of  seces- 
sion.1 

3.  But  when,  after  the  bombardment  of  Fort  Sum- 
ter,  President   Lincoln  called  upon  Missouri  for  her 
quota  of  troops  to  support  the  government,  Gov'nor 
Jackson  replied  that   Missouri    would  not  furnish  a 
man.     He  then  called  together  the  legislature  to  adopt 
measures  for  the  defense  of  the  State.     In  accordance 
with  an  existing  law  of  the  State  all  the  militia  were 
ordered  into  camp  for  drill  and  discipline 

4.  General  D.  M.  Frost,  commanding  a  small  brigade 
of  volunteer  militia,  arranged  with  the  governor  to 
seize  the  arsenal  at  St.  Louis.    This  plan  was  thwarted, 
however,  by  Captain  Nathaniel  Lyon,  the  commander 
of  the  arsenal.     He  distributed  some  of  the  arms  to 
the  Home  Guards,  a  body  of  Missouri  Unionists,  who 
had  been  organized  by  Francis  P.  Blair  immediately 

1  In  Missouri  there  were  three  classes — the  unconditional  Union  men, 
the  Conservatives,  and  the  Secessionists. 


142 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


after  the  secession  of  South  Carolina.  The  rest  of  the 
arms  Lyon  removed  from  the  arsenal  and  sent  to 
Illinois.  Then  with  his  own  troops  he  occupied  the 
hills  around  the  arsenal.  Frost  then  established  Camp 
Jackson  in  a  grove  in  the  western  part  of  the  city,  in 
air  this  acting  under  the  militia  laws  of  the  State. 

5.  On  Ma}^  8th  Frost  received  some  arms  that  had 
been  sent  him  from  Louisiana.     Blair  and  Lyon  heard 
of  this  and  determined  to  break  up  Camp  Jackson- 
To  this  point  Lyon  marched  with  nearly  7,000  men  and 

demanded  the  sur- 
render of  the  cam  p. 
Frost,  who  had 
only  635  men,  was 
obliged  to  comply. 
While  the  surren- 
der was  taking 
place,  a  great 
crowd  of  people 
hurried  to  the 
scene.  Most  of 
the  crowd  sympa- 
thized with  the 
prisoners,  and 
some  gave  expres- 
sion to  their  in- 
dignation, but  did  nothing  to  warrant  what  followed. 
One  of  Lyon's  German  regiments  opened  fire  upon  them, 
killing  twenty-eight  persons,  among  them  women  and 
children.  A  similar  massacre  occurred  the  next  day. 

6.  Thus  civil  war  was  inaugurated  in  Missouri.    The 
legislature,  which  was  then  in  extra  session,  immedi- 
ately  took  more  effective   measures   for   arming  the 


GENERAL  STERLING  PRICE. 


THE  WAR  IN  THE  WEST  AND  ON  THE  COAST.         143 

militia,  and  conferred  almost  absolute  power  upon  the 
governor.  Sterling  Price,  who  had  once  been  governor 
of  the  State,  and  up  to  that  time  a  Union  man,  now 
offered  his  services  to  the  governor.  Price  was  presi- 
of  the  Missouri  Convention,  and  had  been  opposed 
under  all  circumstances  to  the  secession  of  his  State. 
At  the  same  time  he  was  earnestly  opposed  to  the 
invasion  of  the  South  by  the  Federal  government. 
But  considering  the  killing  of  peaceable  citizens  an 
unbearable  outrage,  he  believed  it  the  duty  of  Missouri 
to  resent  such  wrongs. 

7.  Many  of  the  conservative  Union  men  followed 
Price's  example  and  joined  the  secessionists  in  taking 
up  arms.     Volunteers  began  to  crowd  the  streets  of 
Jefferson   City.      Blair    and    Lyon  wished   to  march 
against  the  militia  at  once;  but  General  William  S. 
Harney,  commander  of  the  Department  of  the  West, 
who  had  been  absent  from  St.  Louis,  returned  the  day 
after  the  capture  of  Camp  Jackson.      He   preferred 
conciliation  and  made  a   truce  with  Price,  who  had 
been  appointed  commander  of  all  the  State  forces  of 
Missouri. 

8.  Blair  succeeded  in  having  Harney  relieved  from 
command.      Lyon   was   made  Brigadier-General   arid 
appointed  in  his  place.     He  put  an  end  to  the  truce 
with  Price,  and  took  measures  to  drive  Price  and  Jack- 
son out  of  the  State.     Lyon  sent  Sweeny  and   Sigel 
to  the  Southwest  with  3,000  men  to  cut  off  the  retreat 
of  Price,  and  marched  himself  upon  Jefferson  City. 
The   legislature   and   governor  were   obliged   to    flee. 
Leaving  a  garrison  there,  Lyon  pushed  on  to  Boon- 
ville,  and  on  June  17th  routed  some  State  troops  and 
drove  the  governor  southward.     Price,  who  had  gone 


144  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

to  Lexington  to  organize  several  thousand  militia 
there  assembled,  was  obliged  to  retreat  now  to  the 
southwest  in  order  to  unite  with  General  McCulloch, 
who  was  advancing  at  the  head  of  a  Confederate  force 
from  Northwestern  Arkansas.  Price  ordered  Briga- 
dier-General James  S.  Rains  to  move  with  the  State 
troops  to  unite  with  the  force  under  the  Governor, 
while  he  with  a  small  escort  made  his  way  to  McCul- 
loch in  order  to  hasten  the  march  of  that  officer. 

9.  On  July  5th   at   Carthage,  Sigel    attacked   the 
forces  of  the  Governor  commanded  by  General  Rains. 
The  fight  did    not   last  long,  for   Sigel   was   greatly 
outnumbered    and   driven   from    the    field.     Though 
retiring    in    order    his    retreat    continued    for  forty 
miles.1 

10.  Price  and  McCulloch  succeeded  in  uniting  their 
forces,    and    began    an   advance    (July   31st)    toward 
Springfield.     Their  force  was  something  over  10,000. 
Some  of  these  were  without   arms   and   others   had 
only  squirrel  rifles.    Lyon  advanced  against  them  with 
about  5,400  men,  inferior  in  numbers,  but  well  organ- 
ized and  equipped.     The  two  armies  met  at  Oak  Hill, 
or  Wilson's  creek,  on  the   morning  of  August  10th. 
Here  one  of   the  bloodiest  battles  of  the   war   took 
place.     The  part  of  Lyon's  force  commanded  by  Sigel 
was  routed,  but  the  troops  under  his  immediate  com- 
mand were  at  first  successful.     At  the  crisis  of  the 
battle  Lyon  was  killed  while  leading  a  charge.     The 
Union    army  retreated,   leaving   the    body    of    Lyon 
on  the    field.    Two   hours  later  it  was  delivered  to 
a   flag-of- truce  party  that  had  been   sent  to  ask  for 

1  How  any  one  can  call  the  fight  at  Carthage  a  Union  victory  is  hard 
to  understand. 


THE  WAR  IN  THE  WEST  AND  ON  THE  COAST.         145 

it.1  The  next  day  Price  occupied  Springfield,  and 
sent  Rains  with  a  mounted  force  to  clear  the  western 
counties  of  the  State  of  the  plundering  bands  that  had 
entered  them  from  Kansas. 

11.  Price  next  moved  to  the  northwest  against  Lex- 
ington, where   there  was  a  Federal   garrison   under 
Colonel  Mulligan.     After  driving   the  Federals  into 
their   intrench ments   Price   proceeded  to  invest  the 
place.     In  charging  the  Union  position  (September 
20th)  Price's  men  adopted  the  novel  plan  of  rolling 
cotton  bales  before  them  as  a  sort  of  movable  breast- 
wovk.    On  the  next  day  Colonel  Mulligan  surrendered. 
The  Missourians  captured  3,500  prisoners,  five  can- 
non,  3,000   muskets,    and  valuable    supplies   of   all 
kinds.2 

12.  General  John  C.  Fremont,  who  now  commanded 
the  Union  armies  in  the  West,  took  the  field  against 
Price  with  over  40,000  men.     Price  sent  his  unarmed 
men  home,  and  with  about  7,000  marched  quickly  to 
Neosho,  where  Governor  Jackson   had  convened  the 
legislature  (or  what  could  be  gotten  together  of  it). 
The  delegates  present  passed  an  ordinance  of  secession 
and  allied  the  State  with  the  Confederacy 

13.  Fremont's  campaign  against  Price  was  brought 
to  an  end  by  his  removal  from  command  (March  2d). 
General  Hunter,  his  successor,  led  the  Union  army 
back  to  St.  Louis.     Just  before  Christmas  Price  occu- 
pied Springfield,  where  the  enlistment  of  Missourians 
into  the  Confederate  army  was  begun. 

1  The    losses    in    this    battle  were    as  follows :     Union — killed,  223 ; 
wounded,  721 ;    captured  or  missing,  29] ;    total,  1,235,    Confederate — 
killed,  265;  wounded,  800;  captured  or  missing,  30;  total,  1,095. 

2  Price's  force  numbered  18,000  men,  half  of  whom  were  unarmed. 

10 


146  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

14.  The  Confederates,  however,  never  did  get  a  firm 
hold  in  Missouri.     While  the  people  of  Southern  and 
Western  Missouri  were  for  the  South  the  Union  men 
were  a  majority  of  the  whole  State,  and  they  were 
backed  by  strong  Federal  armies. 

15.  The  last  battle  of  the  year  in  Missouri  was  at 
Belmont,  in  the  southeast  corner  of  the  State.     Here 
General  Ulysses  S.  Grant  attacked  the  Confederates 
under  General  Gideon  J.  Pillow.     In  the  beginning  of 
the  fight  Grant  was  successful;  but  the  Confederates 
being  reinforced  defeated  him  and  drove  him  to  his 
gunboats. 

16.  In  Kentucky  an  attempt  was  made  by  the  State 
authorities  to  hold  a  position  of  neutrality  between 
the  States  at  war,  but  the  attempt  failed,  as  it  had  in 
Missouri.     During  the  fall  some  of  the  people  organ- 
ized a  provisional  government,  and  tried  to  ally  the 
State  with  the  Confederate  States.     But  the  effort  was 
a  failure;  for  the  regular  State  legislature  and  a  large 
majority  of  the  people  of  Kentucky  sided  with  the 
Government  of  the  United  States.     Both  Kentucky 
and  Missouri  furnished  many  gallant  soldiers  to  the 
Confederacy.     But  neither  of   these    States   seceded, 
and  a  majority  of  their  people  were  undoubtedly  on 
the  side  of  the  Union. 

17.  Operations  on  the  coast  were  not  very  extensive 
during  the  year.     On  the  29th  of  August  a  Federal 
land  force   under  General  B.   F.   Butler  and  a  fleet 
under  Commodore   Stringham  captured  the  Confed- 
erate forts  at  Hatteras  Inlet,  off  the  coast  of  North 
Carolina.     Another  expedition,  under  General  T.  W. 
Sherman  and  Commodore  Du  Pont,  captured  the  earth- 
works at  Port  Royal,  South  Carolina  (November  7th). 


THE  WAR  IN  THE  WEST  AND  ON  THE  COAST.         147 

18.  The  blockade  of  the  Southern  ports  kept  the 
products  of  the  South  cooped  up  at  home,  and  inter- 
fered greatly  with  the  obtaining  of  necessary  supplies 
from  abroad  for  the  Confederate  armies.  Armed  ves- 
sels were  stationed  before  the  leading  Southern  ports 
to  prevent  trading  vessels  from  entering  or  departing 


SCENE  ON  THE  COAST  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

from  them.  Many  enterprising  men,  however,  fitted 
out  vessels  manned  by  daring  sailors  to  enter  the  bays, 
rivers  and  creeks,  and  even  slip  through  the  block- 
ading squadron  into  the  leading  ports.  If  these  ves- 
sels were  caught  they  and  their  cargoes  were  confis- 
cated. The  adventures  of  these  "blockade  runners" 
form  a  very  romantic  part  of  the  story  of  the  war. 


148  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

19.  Privateers  were  fitted  out  by  authority  of  the  Con- 
federate Government  which  captured  merchandise  to 
the   value  of  many  mil] ions  of  dollars,  and  greatly 
crippled  the  foreign  trade  of  the  Northern  States.     The 
chief  of  these  during  1861  were  the  Sumter  and  the 
Nashville,  commanded  respectively  by  Raphael  Semmes 
of  Alabama,  and  Robert  B.  Pegram  of  Virginia. 

20.  The  Trent  Affair. — Toward  the  latter  part  of  the 
year    two    Confederate  Commissioners,    Mason    and 
Slidell,  were  forcibly  taken  from  the  British  ship  Trent, 
by  Captain  Wilkes  of  the  United  States  war-ship  San 
Jacinto.     The    British    government   demanded  repa- 
ration, and  began  preparing  for  war.     The  Government 
of  the  United  States  apologized  for  the  act  of  Captain 
Wilkes  and  restored    the   embassadors   to   a   British 
vessel.     Thus  war  with  England  was  avoided. 

21.  The  Oose  of  1861. — As  the  year  drew  to  a  close 
the  Confederates  felt  much  encouraged.     Though  they 
had  been  disappointed  in  not  securing  the  hearty  co-op- 
eration of  Maryland,  Kentucky  and  Missouri,  and  had 
found  unexpected  opposition  among  the  people  of  West 
Virginia,  they  had  been  victorious  in  the  one  great 
battle  of  the  year  and  in  most  of  the  minor  conflicts 
between  the  forces  of  the  North  and  the  South. 


PART   III. 


The  War  Between  the  States  and  its  Results. 


Section  II —Events  of  1862. 


SOME  MINOR  EVENTS  IN  THE  EAST  AND  WEST.     151 


CHAPTER  I. 

SOME  MINOR  EVENTS  BOTH  IN  THE  EAST   AND  WEST   IN  THE 

BEGINNING    OF  1862 THE  WESTERN    CAMPAIGN  OF   THE 

SPRING  AND  EARLY  SUMMER. 

LL  through  1861  and  in  the  first  months  of 
1862  the  Confederates  were  greatly  embar- 
rassed for  lack  of  a  sufficient  supply  of  arms. 
Thus  it  happened  that  of  something  more  than  300,000 
troops  enrolled,  many  thousands  were  in  camps  of  in- 
struction waiting  for  arms.  By  the  1st  of  January, 
1862,  the  United  States  had  in  the  field  600,000  well- 
equipped  troops,  and  by  the  first  of  March  many  thou- 
sands more.  The  result  was  that  in  the  first  months 
of  the  year  the  Confederates  were  so  greatly  outnum- 
bered that  they  could  offer  no  effective  resistance  when 
the  Union  armies  began  to  advance. 

JACKSON'S  WINTER  CAMPAIGN. 

2.  In  November,  1861,  Stonewall  Jackson  was  sent  to 
command  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  At  that  time 
the  Union  troops  held  Romney  and  occupied  the  north 
side  of  the  Potomac  in  strong  force.  At  first  Jackson 
had  only  a  small  command,  mostly  militia.  Toward 
the  middle  of  the  month  his  old  "  Stonewall  Brigade'7 
was  sent  to  him,  and  still  later  the  troops  of  Loring 
from  West  Virginia  also  joined  him.  In  December 
an  expedition  was  sent  out  by  him  which  did  consider- 
able damage  to  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad,  and 
to  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Canal. 


JACKSON  PREPARING  FOR  BATTLE. 

I  152  1 


SOME  MINOR  EVENTS  IN  THE  EAST  AND  WEST.     158 

3.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1862,  Jackson  set  out  from 
Winchester  with  nearly  10,000  men  on  an  expedition 
to  clear  his  district  of  Union  troops.     The  morning  of 
that  day  was  as  beautiful  and  mild  as  a  day  in  May, 
but  before  night  the  weather  suddenly  changed  to  be 
very  severe.     The  snow  and  sleet  made  it  impossible 
for  the   loaded  wagons  to  keep  up,  and  for  several 
nights  the  soldiers  bivouacked  without  tents  or  without 
a  sufficient  supply  of  blankets.     Their  sufferings  were 
terrible,  but  they  pressed  on,  drove  the  Federals  out  of 
Bath  and  across  the  Potomac  (January  4th),  occupied 
Romney    (January  10th)  and   cleared   the  whole  of 
Jackson's  district  of  Union  troops.     On  this  march 
Jackson  shared  all  the  privations  of  his  men.1    At 
the  last  of  the  month  the  Confederates  returned  to 
Winchester  and  the  Federals  occupied  their  former 
positions. 

SOME  MINOR  BATTLES  OF  1862. 

4.  Union  successes,  both   in  the  East  and  in  the 
West,  marked  the  first  months  of  1862.     The  most 
important  of  minor  battles  were  Mill  Spring  in  Ken- 
tucky (January  19th),  where  the  Confederate  General 
Zollicoffer  was  killed;  Roanoke  Island  in  North  Caro- 
lina (February  8th);  the  capture  of  Fort  Pulaski  near 
Savannah,  Georgia  (April  llth),  and  of   Fort  Macon 
in  North  Carolina  (April  26th). 

JOne  morning  near  Bath  some  of  Jackson's  men,  as  they  crawled  out 
from  undei  their  snow  covered  blankets,  began  abusing  him  as  the  cause 
of  all  their  sufferings.  Jackson  who  was  near  by,  heard  it.  With- 
out noticing  it  he  presently  crawled  out  too,  and  shaking  off  the  snow, 
made  some  jocular  remark  to  the  nearest  men,  who  had  no  idea  that  he 
had  ridden  up  during  the  night  and  laid  down  among  them.  This  inci- 
dent soon  went  through  the  army  and  reconciled  the  men  to  their 
hardships. 


154  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

FORT  DONELSON. 

5.  But  these  were  trifling  successes  compared  to  the 
heavy  blow  dealt  the  Confederates  at  Fort  Donelson. 
For   months   General   Albert   Sidney   Johnston   had 
kept  three  times  his  numbers  at  bay  in  Southern  Ken- 
tucky.    The   Federal  army  in   his  front  was  under 
General  Buell.     Early  in  February  General  Ulysses 
S.  Grant  led   a   strong   army  into  Tennessee,  while 
Commodore  Foote  assisted  him  with  a  fleet  of  iron- 
clad gunboats.     On  February  6th  they  attacked  and 
took  Fort  Henry  on  the  Tennessee  River. 

6.  General  Grant  now  made  ready  to  advance  against 
Fort  Donelson  on  the  Cumberland,  distant  from  Fort 
Henry  about  twelve  or  fourteen  miles.     Hearing  of 
the  approach  of  Grant,  the  Confederate  General  Albert 
Sidney  Johnston  sent  reinforcements  to  the  garrison 
at  Fort  Donelson.     By  the  morning  of  the  loth,  some- 
where between  12,000  and  15,000  Confederates,  under 
Floyd,  Pillow  and  Buckner,  had  been  concentrated  at 
the  threatened  fort.     That  morning  Grant  appeared 
before  Donelson,  and  with  an  army  at  first  but  little 
larger  than  that  of  the  Confederates  proceeded  at  his 
leisure  to  place  his  opponents  in  a  state  of  siege. 

7.  After  some  manoeuvering  of  his  troops,  Grant 
discovered  that  he  had  not  a  force  sufficiently  strong 
to  complete  the  investment.     So  he  ordered  up  rein- 
forcements.    Why  Floyd,  the  Confederate  commander, 
made  no  attempt  to  prevent  these  movements  of  Grant 
is  difficult  to  understand.     General  Lew  Wallace,  of 
the  Union  army,  says:   "A  vigorous  attack  on  the 
morning  of  the  13th  might  have  thrown  Grant  back 
upon  Fort  Henry;  but  nothing  occurred  except  slight 
skirmishing." 


SOME  MINOR  EVENTS  IN  THE  EAST  AND  WEST.     155 

8.  The  morning  of  the  13th  was  calm  and  spring- 
like. By  afternoon  a  fierce  wind  from  the  north 
"brought  upon  both  armies  a  storm  of  rain,  snow  and 
sleet.  With  heroic  fortitude  the  volunteers  of  the 
North  and  of  the  South  endured  the  pitiless  tempest 
and  waited  for  the  morning,  whose  coming  would 
usher  in  a  still  more  dreadful  storm  of  whistling  bul- 
lets and  shrieking  shells. 


MONTICELLO,  THE  HOME  OF  JEFFERSON. 

9.  On  the  morning  of  the  14th  a  gallant  assault  by 
the  Union  troops  was  gallantly  repulsed.     Then  Foote 
with    his    gunboats    attacked     the    water    batteries 
Through  the  fierce  fire  of  the  Confederate  guns  the  fleet 
pushed  on,  until  when  within  350  yards  of  the  battery 


156 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


a  solid  shot  plunged  through  the  pilot-house  of  the 
St.  Louis,  carrying  away  the  wheel.  About  the  same 
time  the  Louisville  was  disabled.  The  Confederates 
redoubled  their  energies.  "A  ball  got  lodged  in  their 
best  rifle.  A  corporal  and  some  of  his  men  took  a  log 
fitting  the  bore,  leaped  out  on  the  parapet,  and 
rammed  the  missile  home.  'Now,  boys/  said  a  gun- 
ner in  Bid  well's  battery,  '  see  me  take  a  chimney.' 
The  flag  of  the  boat  and  the  chimney  fell  with  the 
shot."1  The  Union  fleet  was  obliged  to  retire  out  of 
range.  With  their  repulse,  the  Confederates  scored 

success  number  two, 
and  communication  by 
the  river  remained  open 
to  Nashville. 

10.  That  evening  the 
Confederate  leaders 
held  a  council  of  war. 
They  knew  that  Grant 
was  being  heavily 
reinforced,  and  that 
his  armv  had  cut  off 

*/ 

land  communication 
with  Nashville.  The 
following  plan  was 
adopted  Pillow,  with 
his  division,  was  to  at- 
tack the  Union  right  at 
dawn.  General  Buck- 
ner,  being  relieved  by  troops  in  the  forts,  was  to 
support  Pillow  by  assailing  the  right  of  the  Union 


GENERAL  SIMON  B.  BUCKNER. 


1 "  The  Capture  of  Fort  Donelson,"  by  General  Lew  Wallace.    Taken 
from  the  Century  Company's  War  Book. 


BATTLE  OF  FORT  DONELSON.  157 

center.  In  case  of  success,  he  was  to  take  post  where 
he  could  cover  the  retreat.  All  night  the  troops 
made  ready  for  the  attack. 

11.  The  decision   of  the    Confederate  leaders  was 
heroic.     Massing  their  troops  on  the  Union  right,  they 
began  the  attack  at  dawn.     Though  bravely  resisted, 
they    steadily    gained    ground.       The   commands   of 
Oglesby,  Logan  and  W.  H.  L.  Wallace  were  at  last 
pushed  aside,  and  Pillow's  part  of  the  programme  was 
accomplished.    The  road  was  once  more  open.    Buck- 
ner  had  faithfully  performed  his  task,  and  was  ready 
to  cover  the  retreat.     The  Union  general,  Lew  Wal- 
lace, says,  that  it  may  be  said  with  strong  assurance, 
that  Floyd  could  have  put  his  men  fairly  on  the  road 
to  Nashville  before  Grant  could  have  interposed  an 
obstruction  to  the  movement.     The  trouble  was,  now, 
that  General   Pillow,  thinking  he  had  defeated  the 
whole  of  Grant's  army,  ignored  the  orders  of  Floyd, 
and  attempted  a  pursuit  of  the  Federals.     This  gave 
Grant  an  opportunity  to  bring  forward  the  fresh  divis- 
ions of  C.  F.  Smith  and  Lew  Wallace,  renew  the  at- 
tack and  recover  his  lost  ground.     So  night  found  the 
Confederates  hopelessly  enclosed  by  a  greatly  superior 
army,  which  was  being  constantly  reinforced. 

12.  It  was  now  evident  to  the  Confederate  generals 
that   Fort  Donelson  must  be   surrendered.     As  the 
river  was  still  open  to  the  Confederates,  Floyd  put  his 
own  brigade  upon  two  steamboats  (the   only  trans- 
portation on   hand),  and  sailed   away  to   Nashville. 
General  Pillow  accompanied  him.     General  Buckner 
remained  to  share  the  fate  of  his   troops.     Colonel 
Forrest,  the  bold  Tennessee  trooper,  declared  that  he 
could  not  and  would  not  surrender.     So,  assembling 


158  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

his  men,  all  as  hardy  as  himself,  he  plunged  into  a 
slough  formed  by  a  back  water  from  the  river.  None 
but  mounted  men  could  have  succeeded  in  such  an 
attempt.  After  floundering  about  for  a  while  in  the 
icy  water,  they  struck  dry  land  and  were  safe.  Buck- 
ner  opened  communication  with  Grant,  who  de- 
manded unconditional  surrender.  As  he  could  do 
nothing  else,  Buckner  complied,  and  9,000  Confeder- 
ates laid  down  their  arms.1 

13.  By  this  disastrous  defeat  Nashville  was  lost,  and 
the  Confederates  had  to  take  a  new  line,  extending 
from  Middle  Tennessee  to  the  border  of  Alabama  and 
Mississippi.     General  Grant  advanced  to  Pittsburgh 
Landing  on  the  Tennessee,  not  far  from  the  northern 
boundary   of    Mississippi.     General    Buell    occupied 
Nashville,  and  prepared  to  join  Grant  for  a  still  farther 
advance  into  the  very  heart  of  the  Confederacy. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  SHILOH. 

14.  At  Corinth,  Mississippi,  lay  a  Confederate  force 
under  General  Beauregard.     General  Albert    Sidney 
Johnston  formed  a  plan  to  unite  his  force   with  that 
under  Beauregard  and  attack  Grant,  with  the  hope  of 
being  able  to  crush  him  before  the  arrival  of  Buell. 
The  union  of  the  two  Confederate  armies  was  effected, 
and   on  the  morning  of  April  3d  they  began  their 
march  against  Grant. 

15.  The  intention  was  to  attack  the  Union  army  on 
the  morning  of  the  5th.     It   was    thought  that  this 

1  General  Pillow  states  the  Confederate  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  at 
about  2,000.  General  Buckner  says  in  his  official  report  that  he  sur- 
rendered 9,000  men.  The  total  Union  loss  was  510  killed,  2,152  wounded, 
224  missing— 2,886. 


THE  BATTLE  o*1  SHILOH.  159 

could  be  easily  done,  as  the  distance  to  be  marched 
was  only  about  twenty  miles.  But  the  troops  were  not 
moved  as  rapidly  as  had  been  hoped.  On  the  after- 
noon of  the  4th  there  was  some  sharp  skirmishing 
within  about  six  miles  of  the  Union  army.  Yet 
Grant  and  Sherman  did  not  seem  to  anticipate  any 
attack.  During  the  next  day  the  Confederates  ad- 
vanced at  their  leisure,  and  formed  line  of  battle 
within  easy  striking  distance  of  their  enemy. 

16.  On  the  evening  of  the  5th  at  a  council  of  war 
Beauregard  expressed   the   opinion    that,    as  success 
depended  upon  the  surprise  of  the  Federals,  and  as 
they  must  now  Kbe  fully  aware  of  the  presence  and 
design  of  the  Confederates,  it  was  best  to  abandon  the 
attack  and  return  to  Corinth      Polk  and  Bragg  did 
not   agree   with   Beauregard.     After  listening  to  the 
views  of  each,  Johnston  closed  the  council  with  the 
remark,    "  Gentlemen,   we   shall   attack    at   daylight 
to-morrow." 

17.  Grant   and   Sherman  have  claimed  that  they 
were  not  surprised  at  Shiloh,  but  in  their  dispatches 
of  the  5th  both  of  these  officers  expressed  the  opinion 
that  there  would  be  no  attack  upon  their  lines.     Be- 
sides, the  absence  of  the  usual  precautions  for  shield- 
ing an  army  in  the  field  proves  that  the  attack  at 
Shiloh  was,  as  Beauregard  expressed  it,  one  of  the 
most  surprising  of  surprises. 

18.  On  the  morning  of  April  6th  the  Confederates 
fell  with  resistless  fury  upon  the  Union  troops,  sor.ie 
of  whom  were  but  half  dressed.    Yet  the  Federals  made 

ra  gallant  resistance.  In  vain,  however,  were  all  the 
efforts  to  stay  the  overwhelming  onset  of  the  Confed- 
erates led  by  Bragg,  Polk,  Hardee  and  Breckinridge, 


[  160  ] 


THE  BATTLE  OF  SHILOH.  161 

Sherman  and  McClernand  were  forced  back;  Hurlbut, 
who  with  Prentiss  and  W.  H.  L.  Wallace  held  so  stub- 
bornly the  position  called  by  the  Confederates  the 
"  Hornet's  Nest'/ was  at  last  forced  back  to  Pittsburgh 
Landing;  Wallace,  after  giving  the  order  to  his  divis- 
ion to  retire,  fell  mortally  wounded;  and  still  later 
Prentiss,  whose  command  had  been  the  first  to  feel 
the  shock  of  the  battle  in  the  early  morning,  after 
stoutly  keeping  the  field  until  late  in  the  afternoon, 
found  himself  completely  surrounded,  and  was  forced 
to  surrender  in  person  with  about  2,200  officers  and 
men. 

19.  The  greater  part  of  Grant's  army  had  now  been 
routed  and  driven  entirely  from  the  field,  and  those  who 
maintained  their  organization  could  not  have  resisted 
a  determined  attack  by  the  whole  force  in  their  front; 
thousands  of  his  men  had  been  killed  and  wounded, 
and  the  Union  camps  were  in  possession  of  the  Con- 
federates, with  a  rich  spoil  of  artillery  and  military 
stores  of  every  description.     But  General  Albert  Sid- 
ney Johnston  had  been  killed,  and  Beauregard,  think- 
ing the  victory  complete,  and  that  in  the  morning  he 
could  finish  up  what  was  left  of  Grant's  army,  stopped 
the  fight.     That  very  evening  Lew  Wallace  reinforced 
Grant  with  5,000  fresh  troops,  and  during  the  night 
Buell  came  to  his  assistance  with  25,000  more. 

20.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  these  fresh 
troops   and  all  of  Grant's  men  that  could  be  rallied 
and   gotten   into   position   (about   15,000   or   20,000) 
attacked  the  weary  Confederates,  who  had  not  been 
reinforced  by  a  single  man.     Unfortunately  for  them 
the  Confederates,  too  confident  of  complete  victory, 
had  withdrawn   from  some  of  the  high  ground  that 

11 


162  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

they  had  captured,  in  order  to  shelter  themselves 
during  the  night  from  the  fire  of  the  gunboats.  This 
high  ground  they  expected  to  reoccupy  in  the  morn- 
ing and  finish  up  the  work  so  well  begun.  But  Buell's 
troops  occupied  it  during  the  night,  and  from  this 
point  of  advantage  advanced  againt  the  Confederates, 
who  had  spent  the  night  in  the  captured  Union  camps. 
21.  Though  now  out-numbered  and  hard  pressed,  the 
Confederates  bravely  held  their  ground  until  after  2 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  At  that  time  Beauregard 
sent  orders  to  the  corps  commanders  to  make  a  show 
of  assuming  the  offensive,  and  then,  taking  advantage 
of  the  lull  in  the  enemy's  attack  (which  he  hoped 
would  occur  in  consequence  of  such  a  movement),  to 
retire  their  commands  behind  a  covering  force  of  in- 
fantry and  artillery,  posted  on  elevated  ground  which 
commanded  a  wide  view.  These  orders  were  executed 
with  great  skill,  without  apparently  any  perception  on 
the  part  of  the  Federals  that  such  a  movement  was 
going  on.1  Brigadier  General  Thomas  Jordan,  of 
Beauregard's  staff,  who  had  posted  the  protecting 
force,  says:  "There  I  remained  until  after  4  o'clock, 
or  until  the  entire  Confederate  force  had  retired,  Gen- 
eral Breckinridge's  troops  being  the  last,  and  without 
seeing  a  single  Federal  soldier  within  the  wide  range 
of  my  eyes."  The  covering  force  then  retired,  carry- 
ing the  caissons,  loaded  down  with  muskets  and  rifles 
picked  up  on  the  field.  Many  of  the  soldiers  had  also 

1  The  Confederate  retreat  was  discovered  on  some  parts  of  the  line, 
but  no  vigorous  effort  was  made  to  interfere  with  them.  An  advance  by 
two  regiments,  accompanied  by  General  Grant,  has  been  dignified  into 
a  charge  led  by  that  officer,  although  they  advanced  but  a  short  dis- 
tance, and  encountered  only  a  few  skirmishers. 


BATTLE  OF  SHILOH. 


163 


exchanged  their  arms  for  the  superior  ones  of  the  Fed- 
erals captured  in  the  first  day's  battle.  Besides  this, 
the  Confederates  carried  off  with  them  30  captured 
cannon,  26  stands  of 
colors,  and  nearly 
3,000  prisoners  of 
war.1 

22.  Shiloh  was  the 
most  terrible  battle 
that  had  yet  been 
fought  during  the 
civil  war.  The  Con- 
federate plan  to  de- 
stroy Grant's  army 
had  nearly  suc- 
ceeded. But  the 
timely  arrival  of 
Buell  with  a  fresh 
army  had  thwarted 
the  plan  and  forced 
the  Confederates  to 
retreat.  To  this  ex- 
tent it  had  the  ef- 
fect of  a  Union 
victory.  But  to  the  Confederates  Shiloh  did  not  seem 
to  be  a  defeat,  but  rather  the  disappointment  of  a  hope 

xThe  returns  for  the  Union  army,  of  April  4th  and  5th,  show  present 
for  duty  44,895.  Grant  claims  that  of  this  number  there  were  only 
33,000  effectives.  According  to  some  authorities,  Buell  and  Lew  Wal- 
lace brought  in  31,000  reinforcements,  according  to  others,  25,000,  mak- 
ing a  total  of  Union  troops  for  both  days  of  64,000  or  58,000.  The  Union 
losses  were  1,754  killed,  8,408  wounded,  and  2,885  captured— in  all  13,047 
The  aggregate  of  the  Confederate  forces  engaged  was,  according  to  one 
authority,  39,323,  but  according  to  another,  40,335.  The  Confederate 
loss  was,  in  killed,  1,728;  in  wounded,  8,012,  and  959  in  missing— in  all, 
10,699. 


GENERAL  ALBERT  SIDNEY  JOHNSTON. 


164  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

almost  realized.  They  knew  that  they  had  attacked 
the  victors  of  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson,  stormed  and 
spoiled  their  camp,  and  brought  them  to  the  verge  of 
ruin.1  They  even  looked  upon  the  second  day's  fight 
as  a  victory  for  themselves,  because  they  had  fought  a 
fresh  army  assisted  by  the  remnant  of  the  one  defeated 
on  the  day  before,  and  when  they  found  the  odds  too 
great  had  retired  without  the  least  attempt  at  pursuit 
on  the  part  of  their  foe,  carrying  with  them  much 
of  the  spoil  of  the  captured  camp. 

23.  When  on  the  14th  of  April    General  Halleck 
arrived  in  camp  and  took  command  he  said  to  Grant, 
"your  army  is  not  now  in  condition  to  resist  attack." 
One  of  the  best  evidences  of  the  stunning  blow  dealt 
the  Union  army  is  seen  in  the  dispatch  of  Grant  to 
Halleck  the  day  after  the  battle  :  "  It  would  be  demoral- 
izing upon  our  troops  here  to  be  forced  to  retire  upon 
the  opposite  bank  of  the  river,  and  unsafe  to  remain 
on  this  many  weeks  without  large  reinforcements." 
Buell's  army  was  still  with  him. 

24.  But  for  the  battle  at  Shiloh  on  April  6th,  the 
Union  armies  would  have  overrun  the  whole  Southwest 

1  The  Confederates  always  believed  that  but  for  the  death  of  Albert 
Sidney  Johnston,  Grant  and  his  army  would  have  been  forced  to  an  un- 
conditional surrender  before  the  night  of  the  6th  of  April.  General 
Buell  says  that  of  Grant's  army  "  there  were  not  more  than  five  thousand 
men  in  ranks  and  available  on  the  battle-field  at  nightfall.  .  .  the 
rest  were  either  killed,  wounded,  captured  or  scattered  in  hopeless  con- 
fusion for  miles  along  the  banks  of  the  river."  General  Nelson  describes 
them  as  "  cowering  under  the  river  banks.  .  .  frantic  with  fright 
and  utterly  demoralized."  Had  not  Beauregard  ordered  the  fight  to 
cease  for  the  night,  the  general  testimony  of  Confederate  officers  and 
soldiers  on  that  part  of  the  field  is  to  the  effect  that  the  remnant  of  Grant's 
army  would  have  been  forced  to  surrender.  Buell  shows  how  absurd  is 
the  statement  of  Grant  that  the  arrival  of  Lew  Wallace's  division  would 
have  been  enough  to  secure  victory. 


BATTLE  OF  SHILOH.  165 

by  the  middle  of  the  summer  of  1862.  The  brilliant 
Confederate  victory  of  that  day,  notwithstanding  their 
enforced  retreat  on  the  7th,  by  reason  of  the  arrival  of 
Buell's  fresh  army,  caused  the  future  movements  of  the 
Federals  to  be  much  slower  and  more  cautious  than 
they  had  hitherto  been.  Had  the  plan  of  the  Confed- 
erates fully  succeeded,  they  would  have  recovered  all 
that  they  had  lost  by  their  disaster  at  Donelson.  'Aie 
failure  of  their  plan  made  Shiloh  a  drawn  battle  with 
complete  victory  for  neither  side, 

25.  One  week  after  Halleck's  arrival  General  Pope, 
flushed  with  his  victories  at  New  Madrid  and  Island 
No.  10,1  reached  Pittsburgh  Landing  and  united  his 
army  with  those  of  Grant  and  Buell.     General  Curtis, 
who  had  defeated  Van  Dorn  at  Elkhorn,  in  Arkansas, 
also  sent  reinforcements  to  the  same  point.     By  the 
last  of  April  Halleck  had  assembled  on  the  bai:ks  of 
the  Tennessee  an  army  of  100,000  men. 

CORINTH. 

26.  After  the  battle  of  Shiloh  Beauregard  had  led 
his  army,  reduced  by  the  casualties  of  that  fierce  con- 
flict to  30,000  men,  back  to  Corinth,  which  place  he 
proceeded  to  fortify  against  the  attack  which  he  knew 
would  soon  come.     Here  he  was  reinforced  by  troops 
from    across   the   Mississippi   under    Price   and  Van 
Dorn  and  by  forces  from  other  quarters  until  his  army 
numbered  80,000  men. 

27.  Halleck  advanced  cautiously,  intrenching  every 
time  that  he  halted.     Fresh  troops  were  constantly 
added  to  his  force,  so  that  by  the  time  he  appeared 

1  Pope  captured  at  these  places  about  6,000  men  and  seventy  cannon. 


166 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


before  Corinth  he  had  110,000  fighting  men.  By 
reason  of  sickness  arising  from  the  pestilential  air 
and  unwholesome  water  Beauregard's  force  had  now 
been  reduced  to  53,000  effectives.  Accordingly,  as 
soon  as  the  Confederate  commander  was  certain  that 
Halleck  was  nearly  ready  to  open  his  siege  guns  and 
assault  his  works,  he  made  preparations  to  retreat. 
The  evacuation  was  conducted  with  the  utmost  secrecy 
and  skill.  The  troops  were  ordered  to  the  front  with 
three  days'  rations  in  their  haversacks,  and  told  that 

they  were  going  to  attack  the 
enemy.  The  sick  were  sent 
away,  and  all  military  sup- 
plies were  sent  off  by  the  rail- 
ways. During  the  night  of 
May  29th  there  was  a  great 
running  of  cars,  and  the  Con- 
federates were  ordered  to  cheer 
whenever  a  train  arrived,  so 
as  to  make  Halleck  believe 
that  they  were  being  rein- 
forced. Before  daybreak  of 
the  30th  Beauregard's  whole 
army,  except  his  cavalry,  had 
been  withdrawn  from  Corinth. 

28.  Halleck  had  been  completely  deceived.  A  short 
while  before  daybreak  Pope  had  informed  Halleck 
that  he  expected  to  be  attacked  in  heavy  force  at  day- 
light. Halleck,  therefore,  disposed  his  army  for  de- 
fense and  not  for  attack.  When  he  discovered  his 
mistake  and  marched  into  Corinth,  Beauregard's 
army  was  already  safe  behind  the  Tuscumbia.  Beau- 
regard  retreated  to  Tupelo,  about  fifty-two  miles  from 


GENERAL  G.  J.  PILLOW. 


CAPTURE  OF  NEW  ORLEANS.  167 

Corinth.  The  official  records  show  that  he  lost  less 
than  4,000  men  during  these  operations,  and  many  of 
these  came  in  after  a  few  days. 

29.  Halleck  now  planned  a  campaign  for  the  cap- 
ture of  Chattanooga  and  the  conquest  of  East  Tennes- 
see.    As  soon  as  Beauregard,  whose  health  had  been 
seriously  impaired,  was  satisfied  that  he  would  not  be 
attacked  at  Tupelo  he  turned  over  the  command  for  a 
time  to  General  Bragg  (June  17th),  and  went  to  Mo- 
bile.    President  Davis  then  relieved  Beauregard  and 
placed  Bragg  in  command  of  the  department.     Hal- 
leck at  Corinth   and   Bragg  at  Tupelo  now  employed 
themselves  in  reorganizing  their  armies  and  getting 
ready  for  a  new  campaign. 

NEW  ORLEANS,  MEMPHIS  AND  VICKSBURG. 

30.  While    all    these    events    were    occurring    the 
Union    fleets   along    the    Mississippi   were   likewise 
busy  trying  to  bring  the  whole  river  under  Federal 
control. 

31.  The  capture  of  New  Orleans  was  another  severe 
blow  to  the  Confederates.     Towards  the  last  of  April 
Commodore  David  G.   Farragut   (far-ra-gu),   with  a 
powerful  fleet  of  armed  vessels,  after  bombarding  for 
six  days  Forts  Jackson  and  St.  Philip,  which  defended 
the  passage  to  the  city,  boldly  ran  past  their  guns  and 
attacked  the  small  Confederate  fleet  of  rams  and  fire- 
rafts.     After  passing  the  forts  Farragut's  chief  diffi- 
culty was  at  an  end.     The  Confederate  fleet   under 
Commodore  Mitchell  consisted  nominally  of  fourteen 
vessels  and  forty  guns,  but  only  four  of  these  vessels 
with  twelve  guns  were  completed  and  ready  for  action, 
while  the  Union  fleet  numbered  forty  vessels  with  302 


168  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

guns.1  So  Farragut  gained  an  easy  victory  over  the 
Confederate  fleet.  As  he  approached  the  city  the 
Confederates  retired  and  New  Orleans  was  occupied 
by  the  Union  troops  under  General  Benjamin  F.  But- 
ler (April  28th). 

32.  The  capture  of  Memphis,  on  June  6th,  was  another 
heavy  blow  to  the  Confederate  cause  in  the  West.    On 
that  day  Colonel  Charles  Ellet's  fleet  of  steam  rams 
attacked  the  Confederate  fleet  and  destroyed  it.     The 
result  was  the  occupation  of  Memphis  by  the  Union 
forces. 

33.  The  first  attack  upon  Vicksburg  renewed  the  hopes 
of  the  Confederates.     The  Union  fleets  from  New  Or- 
leans and  Memphis  now  united  before  that  important 
post  and  demanded  its  surrender.     But  the  city  was 
stoutly  defended  by  the  garrison  under  General  Van 
Dorn.     On  July  15th  the  Confederate  ram  Arkansas, 
under  Captain  Isaac  N.  Brown,  came  down  from  the 
Yazoo  River,  ran  the  gauntlet  of  the  upper  fleet,  de- 
feating every  vessel  that  tried  to  impede  its  progress, 
and   anchored  under  the  guns  of  Vicksburg.     After 
sending  some  of  their  best  ships  to  destroy  the  Arkan- 
sas, and  meeting  signal  defeat,  both  Union  fleets  gave 
up  the  siege  of  Vicksburg  and  sailed  away.     For  sev- 
eral  months   thereafter   the    "  heroic  city "  was   left 
undisturbed. 

ENERGY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATES. 

34.  During  all  these  months  the  Confederate  Gov- 
ernment had  been    putting   forth  wonderful  energy. 

1  In  the  Confederate  forts  were  126  guns.  Seventy  per  cent,  of  the 
Confederate  guns  were  thirty-two-pounders  and  below,  while  sixty-three 
per  cent,  of  the  Union  guns  were  of  heavier  caliber.  As  the  passage  was 
open,  so  that  the  fleet  was  not  long  under  fire  of  the  guns,  the  forts  had 
no  advantage  over  the  ships. 


MAP  OP  VICKSBURG. 


170 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


A  law  was  passed  bringing  into  the  field  every  man  be« 
tween  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  thirty-five.  Blockade 
runners  brought  in  large  supplies  of  arms  from  Europe, 
and  newly-built  work  shops  were  busy  making  arms 
and  ammunition.  From  every  available  point  rein- 
forcements were  brought  to  the  hard  pressed  Confed- 
erate army  of  the  West,  From  standing  on  the  defen- 
sive they  prepared  to  assume  the  offensive,  and  advance 
all  along  the  line.  Brilliant  successes  in  Virginia 
greatly  encouraged  them  to  this  change  of  tactics. 
We  will  in  the  next  chapter  turn  to  the  East  and  note 
the  progress  of  events  in  that  quarter. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGNS.          17J 


CHAPTER    II. 

FROM  THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  CAMPAIGNS  OF  1862  IN 
VIRGINIA  TO  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  CAMPAIGN  OF  THE 
SECOND  MANASSASo 

J1HE  campaign  in  Virginia  did  not  begin  as  early 
as  that  in  the  West.  When  McClellan  witli 
his  great  army  began  to  advance  towards  Man- 


assas  (March  loth,  the  out-numbered  Confederates,  un- 
der Joseph  E.  Johnston,  could  do  nothing  but  retire 
McClellan  now  determined  to  advance  upon  Richmond 
by  what  he  considered  a  shorter  and  better  way.  So 
he  moved  his  army  to  Fortress  Monroe,  with  the  view 
of  advancing  by  way  of  the  Peninsula,  as  that  part  of 
Virginia  lying  between  the  York  and  James  rivers  is 
called. 

2  The  first  battle  of  iron-clads  occurred  just  before  the 
beginning  of  these  movements  of  the  armies.1  When 
the  Federal  authorities  abandoned  the  navy -yard  at 
Norfolk  in  April,  1861,  they  sank  the  Merrimac,  which 
was  at  that  time  undergoing  repairs.2  This  vessel  was 
raised  by  the  Confederate  authorities  during  the  sum- 
mer of  1861,  and  rebuilt  as  an  iron-clad  according  to 
plans  suggested  by  Lieutenant  John  M.  Brooke,  who 
had  resigned  from  the  old  navy  and  joined  that  of  the 

1  Some  battles  of  iron-clads  have  already  been  described  in  the  pre- 
vious chapter  on  the  western  campaign.    But  the  battle  between  the 
Virginia  and  Monitor  was  the  first  one  fought  between  vessels  of  which 
each  was  a  fully  equipped  iron-clad. 

2  At  the  navy-yard  the  Confederates  captured  1,200  heavy  guns,  which 
during  1861  were  distributed  over  all  the  South  and  mounted  on  fortifi- 
cations from  the  Potomac  to  the  Mississippi      Why  the  Federals  aban- 
doned Norfolk  and  the  navy-yard  >*  is  impossible  to  understand.    There 
was  certainly  no  need  for  it. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGNS.          173 

Confederates.  The  vessel  when  rebuilt  was  named  the 
Virginia.  It  was  not  ready  for  service  until  March 
8th,  1862.  On  that  day  it  steamed  down  the  Eliza- 
beth river,  and  headed  for  Newport  News.  The  in- 
tention was  to  attack  the  Union  fleet  in  Hampton 
Roads. 

3.  Right  gallantly  did  the  fleet  receive  the  onset  of 
the  iron-plated  monster.    All  in  vain,  however.    After 
a  fierce  conflict,  the  Cumberland  was  sunk,  the  Con- 
gress  was   captured    and   burned,  the   Minnesota  ran 
aground,  and  the  rest  of  the  fleet  was  scattered.     The 
Virginia  waited  until  morning  to  finish  the  work  so 
well  begun. 

4.  But  at  daylight  the  men  on  the  Virginia  noticed 
a  strange  looking  craft  lying  between  their  ship  and 
the  Minnesota.     This  proved  to  be  Ericsson's  Monitor, 
a  vessel,  little  of  which  showed  above  the  water  except 
its  revolving  iron  turret,  armed  with  heavy  rifled  can- 
non.    Keeping  between  the  Minnesota  and  the   Vir- 
ginia, the  Monitor  received  the  attack  of  the  latter. 
Though  the  fight  of  the  iron-clads  was  a  drawn  battle, 
doing  no  damage  to  either,  yet  the  saving  of  the  rem- 
nant  of  the  Union  fleet  gave   color  to  the  Federal 
claims  of  victory  in  this  second  day's  fight. 

5.  But   the  Virginia   continued    to  be   a  terror   to 
her  foes.     When  on  April  llth  she  came  out  again, 
the  Monitor  and  the  fleet  kept  out  of  the  way  under 
the  protection  of  the  guns  of  Fortress  Monroe.     One 
month  later  (May  8th)  the  Monitor  with  two  other  iron- 
clads and  a  number  of  heavy  ships  began  to  shell  the 
Confederate  batteries  at  Sewell's  Point.     The  Virginia 
went  out  and  made  directly  for  the  Monitor,  where- 
upon that  vessel  and  all  the  other  Union  vessels  ceased 


174  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

firing  and  retreated  below  the  forts.  For  some  hours 
the  Virginia  remained  in  the  Roads,  defiantly  sailing 
up  and  down,  but  her  foes  did  not  venture  out  from 
under  the  protection  of  the  guns  of  the  batteries. 

THE  PENINSULA  CAMPAIGN. 

6.  McClellan's  advance    was    delayed    in  front    of 
Yorktown  until  early  in  May.     For  a  time  Magruder, 
with  only  11,000  men,  held  him  at  bay,  and  finally  the 
Confederate  army  from  Manassas,  under  Joseph  E, 
Johnston,  was    placed    in    his    front.     When  at  last 
McClellan's  greatly  superior  force  began  to  move  for- 
ward the  Confederates  retired  before  him.     In  conse- 
quence of  their  retreat  Norfolk  was   abandoned,  and 
the  iron-clad   Virginia  was  destroyed  to   prevent  its 
falling  in  to  the  hands  of  the  Federals.     At  Williams- 
burg  (May  5th)  a  sharp  but  indecisive  battle  occurred 
between  Johnston's  rearguard  and  McClellan's  advance. 
At  Drewry's  Bluff  the  crew  of  the  Virginia  defended 
Fort  Darling  against  five  Federal  iron-clads  completely 
repulsing  them  and  thus  saving  Richmond  from  cap- 
ture by  the  Union  fleet.1 

7.  The  Battle  of  Seven  Pines  or  Fair  Oaks  was  fought  in 
consequence  of  the   discovery  by  General  Johnston, 
that  part  of  the  Federal  army  under  Casey  and  Couch, 
was  in  an  exposed  position.     The  Confederates  utterly 
defeated  the  Federal  left  at  Seven  Pines  (May  31st)  ? 
capturing  their  camp  with  ten  cannon,  6,000  muskets 
and  a  quanity  of  tents  and  camp  equipage.     The  Union 
right  at  Fair  Oaks  held  its  ground,  thus  making  the 

1  The  Confederates  afterwards  built  the  James  River  Squadron,  one  of 
the  best  vessels  of  which  was  the  new  Virginia.  This  fleet  bore  an  im- 
portant part  in  the  defense  of  Richmond. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGNS.          175 

battle  indecisive.  General  Johnston  was  so  badly 
wounded  that  he  had  to  retire  from  active  service  for 
several  months.  On  the  next  day  (June  1st)  there  was 
some  heavy  fighting,  the  Confederates  being  com- 
manded by  General  G.  W.  Smith;  but  nothing  decisive 
was  accomplished.1  However  McClellan's  advance 
was  completely  checked  by  this  battle.  General  Robert 
E.  Lee  was  now  put  in  command  of  the  Confederate 
army  of  Northern  Virginia. 

JACKSON'S  VALLEY  CAMPAIGN. 

8.  When   McClellan   with   120,000  men  began  his 
Peninsula  campaign   the  Federal  plan  of  operations 
was  that  Fremont  should  come  down  from  the  north- 
west, Banks  from   the  Shenandoah   Valley,   and  Mc- 
Dowell from  Fredericksburg,  thus  increasing  the  army 
of  McClellan  by  more  than  60,000  men.     They  confi- 
dently expected  to  capture  Richmond   and  drive  the 
Confederates  out  of  Virginia.     But  Stonewall  Jackson, 
who  had  been  left  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  by  one 
of  the  most  brilliant  campaigns  recorded  in  history, 
kept  the  co-operating  armies   too  busy  to  carry  out 
their  part  of  the  programme. 

9.  At  the  beginning  of  March  Jackson  did  not  have 
over  5,000  men  of  all  arms  for  the  defense  of  his  dis- 
drict,  which  began  to   swarm  on  every  side  with  ene- 

1  The  largest  number  closely  engaged  in  this  battle  was  on  the  first 
day,  21,000  on  the  Union  side,  and  18,000  on  the  Confederate.  On  the 
second  day  not  more  than  14,000  Union  troops  were  engaged,  and  only 
8,300  Confederates.  The  losses  on  the  Union  side  were  790  killed,  3,594 
wounded  and  647  captured  or  missing — 5,031. 

On  the  Confederate  side  the  losses  were  980  killed,  4,749  wounded,  and 
405  missing — 6,134.  Other  portions  of  the  army  were  under  fire,  but  not 
closely  engaged. 


176  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

mies  outnumbering  his  own  forces  ten  to  one.  Most 
men  under  the  same  circumstances  would  have  de- 
spaired of  being  able  to  accomplish  anything  against 
such  odds,  and,  abandoning  the  district,  would  have 
fallen  back  toward  Richmond.  But  Jackson  was  not 
like  most  men. 

10.  About  the  middle  of  March  he  learned  that  the 
Federals  had  begun  to  withdraw  some  of  their  troops 
from  the  Valley  with  the  design  of  reinforcing  Mc- 
Clellan.  This  he  resolved  to  stop,  if  possible.  Mov- 
ing forward  with  a  little  more  than  3,000  men  he  en- 
countered the  army  of  Shields,  7,000  strong,  near 
Kernstown,  about  four  miles  south  of  Winchester 
(March  23d).  A  fierce  battle  was  fought,  in  which 
Jackson  was  repulsed.  But  this  bold  movement  caused 
the  Union  authorities  at  Washington  to  greatly  overesti- 
mate his  strength  and  to  stop  the  withdrawal  of  troops 
from  the  valley* 

llo  So  well  pleased  were  the  Richmond  government 
and  General  Johnston  that  they  sent  to  Jackson  the 
division  of  General  Ewell,  raising  his  force  to  about 
15,000  men.  Soon  after  Jackson  retreated  to  the  east 
of  the  Blue  Ridge  through  Brown's  and  Swift  Run 
Gaps.  General  Turner  Ashby  with  1,000  cavalry  alone 
remained  behind,  and  moving  from  point  to  point 
kept  Jackson  informed  of  the  movements  of  his 
enemies. 

12.  Jackson's  foes  and  friends  alike  thought  that  he 
was  in  full  retreat  for  Richmond.  Reaching  the  Vir- 
ginia Central  he  placed  his  men  upon  the  cars.  All 
felt  gloomy  at  the  thought  of  abandoning  the  Valley, 
when  lo!  the  train  moved  to  the  westward,  and  in  a 
few  hours  brought  them  to  Staunton.  With  a  part  of 


12 


MAP  OF  SHENANDOAH   VALLEY. 


178  STORY  OF  THB  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

his  force  Jackson  hastened  to  unite  with  General 
Edward  Johnson,  who  was  threatened  with  an  attack 
by  the  army  of  Fremont  advancing  from  Franklin. 

13.  Near  the  little  village  of  McDowell  the  advance 
divisions  of  Fremont  under  Milroy  and  Schenck  were 
encountered  at  Bull  Pasture  mountain   (May    8th). 
After  a  desperate  conflict  the  Federals  were  repulsed 
and  fell  back  towards  Franklin,  with  their  flanks  pro- 
tected from   Ashby's  pursuing  cavalry   by  the  high 
mountains  which   skirted   the  valley  through  which 
lay  their  retreat.     On  the  next  morning  Jackson  sent 
the  following  dispatch  to  Richmond:  "God  blessed 
our  arms  with  victory  at  McDowell  yesterday."     This 
was  the  first  of  the  brilliant  series  of  victories  which 
have  linked  in  undying  fame  the  names  Stonewall 
Jackson  and  Shenandoah  Valley. 

14.  Jackson,  leaving  part  of  Ashby's  cavalry  under 
Captain  Sheetz  to  menace  Fremont  near  Franklin, 
marched  with  his  main  force  down  the  Valley1  for  the 
purpose  of  attacking   Banks.     That  officer  had  the 
larger  part  of  his  force  well  fortified  near  Strasburg, 
with  a  detachment  at  Front  Royal,  eight  miles  dis- 
tant, and  facing  the  Luray  Valley.     Reaching  New 
Market  Jackson  left  the  main  valley  so  suddenly  that 
friends  and  foes  were  again  mystified. 

15.  At  Front  Royal  (May  23d)  he  suddenly  turned 
up  and  swooped  down  upon  the  detachment  under 
Colonel  Kenly.     After  a  fruitless  resistance  the  Fed- 
erals fled,  with  Jackson  at  their  heels.     The  Confed- 
erate cavalry,  under  Colonel  Flournoy  and  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Watts,  captured  great  numbers  of  them.    Gen- 

1  As  the  Shenandoah  river  flows  northward, "  down  the  Valley"  means 
northward. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGNS.          179 

eral   Banks  at  Strasburg    hearing  of    Kenly's  over- 
throw, began  a  rapid  retreat  upon  Winchester. 

16.  At   Newtown   Jackson  struck  his  flank  (May 
24th),  capturing  many  prisoners  and  much  spoil.     At 
Winchester  Banks  attempted  to  make  a  stand,  but, 
after  a  sharp  engagement  with  Swell's  division  (May 
25th),  he  fled  again.     As  the  pursuing  Confederates 
pushed   on   through   Winchester   the   ladies  of  that 
patriotic  little  city,  regardless  of  the  bullets  which 
still  occasionally  fell  around  them,  rushed  from  the 
houses  into  the  streets,  greeting  with  delight  their 
Southern  friends.     To  Jackson's  men  it  was  a  glorious 
day. 

17.  Banks  continued  his  retreat  across  the  Potomac, 
and  then  sent  a  dispatch  congratulating  his  govern- 
ment that  he  at  last  had  his  army  safe  in  Maryland. 
Jackson  then  advanced  to  Harper's  Ferry,  and  threat- 
ened the  force  there  under  General  Saxton  with  an 
assault,  staying  long  enough  to  allow  the  rich  spoils 
captured  at  Winchester  to  be  sent  away  toward  Staun- 
ton.     Then  he  returned  to  Winchester. 

18.  Banks's  defeat  caused   great  consternation    at 
Washington.     Fremont  and  Shields  were  ordered  to 
unite  their  forces  and  cut  off  Jackson's  escape.     Gen- 
eral Imboden,  who  had  been  ordered  by  Jackson  to 
secure  the  gaps  giving  Fremont  the  nearest  approach 
to  the  Confederate  rear,  performed  his  part  so  well 
that  Fremont's  advance  did  not  reach  Strasburg  until 
Jackson  had  passed.     But  Shields  was  marching  upon 
Jackson  from  another  direction,  and  the  Federals  were 
confident  that  they  would  "  bag  "  him.    But  the  skillful 
Confederate  passed   between   the  converging   armies 
and  escaped. 


180  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

19.  As  the  Confederates  retired  before  their  pur- 
suers the  cavalry,  under  the  dashing  Ashby,  were  ever 
impeding  the  Federal  advance.     This  knightly  Vir- 
ginian, always  in  the  front  of  battle,  fell  in  a  skirmish 
near  Harrisonburg  (June  6th) 

20.  At  Cross  Keys  Jackson  turned  upon  Fremont 
(June  8th),  and  after  a  long  and  bloody  conflict  re- 
mained master  of  the   field.     Leaving  one  division 
under  Ewell  to  watch  Fremont,  Jackson  with  the  rest 
of  the  army  marched  to  Port  Republic,  on  the  Shen- 
andoah  river,  to  meet  Shields.     Here  he  gained  the 
crowning  victory  of  the  campaign,  attacking  the  ad- 
vance of  the  Federals  under  Tyler,  and  driving  them 
completely  from  the  field.     Fremont,  hearing  the  noise 
of  the  battle,  attempted  to  go  to  the  rescue  of  Shields; 
but  Ewell,  after  delaying  him  for  some  time,  succeeded 
in  getting  across  the  river  and  burning  the  bridges. 
When  Fremont  came  in  sight  of  the  battle-field  the 
Federals  had  already  been  routed,  and  it  was  impos- 
sible for  him  to  get  across  the  river  to  assist  his  friends. 
Two  days  later  Fremont  and  Shields  succeeded  in  join- 
ing their  forces,  but  not  as  victors.     By  the  third  day 
after  the  battle  of  Port  Republic  they  were  retreating 
to  Luray  Valley,  where  they  could  better  protect  Wash- 
ington from  the  dreaded  advance  of  Stonewall  Jackson.1 

1  In  thia  wonderful  campaign  Jackson's  maximum  strength  was  never 
more  than  17,000.  The  lowest  Union  estimate  of  their  forces  in  the  Val- 
ley, including  the  troops  at  Harper's  Ferry,  is  52,000.  But  these  are  not 
all  that  could  have  been  brought  against  Jackson.  In  the  three  depart- 
ments of  Fremont,  Banks  and  McDowell,  there  were  80,000  men  that 
could  have  been  united  against  Jackson  but  were  not.  That  Jackson 
was  able  to  so  far  out-general  them  as  to  strike  his  enemy  in  almost 
every  instance  with  superior  numbers  shows  matchless  skill.  The  total 
Union  loss  was  4,609,  of  whom  3,199  were  captured.  Jackson's  total  loss 
was  1,878,  of  whom  only  232  were  captured  or  missing. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGNS.         181 

21.  General  Lee,  who  was  now  in  command  of  the 
Confederate  army  at  Richmond,  had  sent  Whiting's 
division  to  reinforce  Jackson,  and  at  his  suggestion 
the  Richmond  papers  had  announced  that  Lee  was 
sending  men  enough  to  the  Valley  to  enable  Jackson 
to  advance  upon  Washington.     Lee's  design  was  to  so 
mystify  the  Federal  Government  and  its  commanders 
as  to  bring  Jackson  to  himself  without  their  finding 
it  out,  and  thus  defeat  McClellan  before  the  other 
Union  armies  could  march  to  his  assistance.    In  Jack- 
son Lee  had  a  man  who  knew  well  how  to  carry  out 
this  plan.     Sending  Imboden  with  a  small  force  of 
infantry  and  cavalry  to  keep  up  a  clatter  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Fremont  and  Shields,  and  thus  make  them 
expect  his  own  advance,  Jackson  on  the  17th  of  June 
began  his  march  for  Richmond. 

THE  SEVEN  DAYS'  BATTLES. 

22.  Stuart's  ride  around  McClellan  was  made  between 
the  time  of  the  battle  of  Port  Republic  and  the  begin- 
ning of  Jackson's  movement  toward  Richmond.     In 
this  daring  raid  Stuart  made  the  entire  circuit  of  Mc- 
Clellan's  army,  bringing  in  prisoners  and  booty  and 
much  important  information.     Lee  was  now  ready,  so 
soon  as  Jackson  should  join  him,  to  strike  the  blow 
which  he  had  been  preparing  for  from  the  time  that 
he  took  command  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia. 

23.  The  Attack  Begins. — About  two  hours  before  sun- 
set on  the  26th  of  June  Jackson's  signal  guns  an- 
nounced to  General  A.  P.  Hill  that  he  had  reached 
the  outposts  on  the  Union  right.     Hill  had  already 
crossed  the  Chickahominy  near  Meadow  Bridge.     As 
he  and  D.  H.  Hill  advanced  the  whole  plateau  about 


182  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Mechanicsville  was  yielded  to  the  Confederates,  and 
the  Federals  retired  behind  Beaver  Dam  Creek,  which 
was  strongly  fortified.  The  brigades  of  Ripley  and 
Fender  assaulted  this  strong  position  just  at  dark,  but 
were  repulsed. 

24.  Gaines's  Mill  and  Cold  Harbor, — Next  morning,  as 
the  Confederates  advanced,  the  whole  Federal  line  fell 
back  to  Gaines's  Mill  and  New  Cold  Harbor.  The 


SCENE  IN  THE  CHICKAHOMINY  SWAMP. 

entire  Union  army  before  Richmond  numbered  at 
this  time  105,000  effectives,  of  whom  about  40,000 
were  under  General  Fitz  John  Porter,  behind  Powhite 
Creek,  in  the  fortified  lines  at  Gaines's  Mill  and  Cold 
Harbor,  and  on  the  north  side  of  the  Chickahominy 
river.  On  the  south  side  of  that  stream  was  Mc- 
Clellan  with  the  greater  part  of  the  Union  army. 
The  Confederate  army,  including  the  reinforcements 
under  Jackson,  numbered  about  80,000  effectives.  Of 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGNS.          183 

this  number  Lee  led  50,000  to  attack  Porter's  position, 
and  left  Magruder  with  the  balance  to  prevent  Mc- 
Clellan's  advance  upon  Richmond. 

25.  As  the  Confederates  under  Lee  advanced,  A.  P. 
Hill  first  struck  the  Federal  line;  then  Longstreet 
came  into  action.  Jackson,  with  his  own  troops  and 
those  of  D.  H.  Hill,  formed  the  Confederate  left,  and 
advanced  to  turn  the  Union  right,  while  Whiting's 
division  was  sent  by  Jackson  to  the  help  of  Longstreet, 
on  the  Confederate  right  and  opposite  Porter's  left 
center.  From  early  in  the  afternoon  until  nearly  sun- 
down the  Confederates  made  charge  after  charge  only 
to  be  repulsed.  On  the  success  of  their  attack  hung 
the  fate  of  Richmond,  and  it  seemed  as  though  the 
day  wras  about  to  go  against  them.  Just  as  the  sun 
was  setting  the  whole  Confederate  line  from  right  to 
left  swept  forward  in  one  grand  charge.  On  the  Con- 
federate right  Whiting's  division,  consisting  of  Law's 
and  Hood's  brigades,  with  trailed  arms  and  without 
firing,  rushed  forward  down  a  slope  and  towards  a 
ravine  opposite  that  part  of  the  Union  line.1  At  every 
step  the  Federal  artillery  tore  great  gaps  in  their 
ranks.  But  swiftly  and  silently  they  swept  on.  As 
they  approached  the  ravine  and  saw  the  desperate 
nature  of  the  work  before  them  they  answered  with 
a  wild  yell  the  roar  of  the  Union  musketry,  and  rushed 
for  the  works,  sweeping  out  the  first  Federal  line, 
which,  in  its  flight,  carried  with  it  the  second  line  also. 
On  the  extreme  Confederate  left  the  troops  of  D.  H. 
Hill  also  out-flanked  and  broke  the  Union  right,  and 

1  Law's  Brigade  embraced  the  Second  and  Eleventh  Mississippi,  the 
Fourth  Alabama,  and  the  Sixth  North  Carolina.  Hood  led  into  the 
charge  the  Fourteenth  Texas  and  Eighteenth  Georgia. 


184  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

the  whole  Confederate  line,  from  one  end  to  the 
other,  moving  forward  in  a  resistless  charge,  occupied 
the  Federal  intrenchments,  and  the  hard-fought  field 
was  won.1 

26.  Meanwhile,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Chickahom- 
iny,  General  Magruder  had  so  skillfully  performed  his 
part  that  he  kept  each  of  the  Union  corps  commanders 
in  momentary  expectation  of  attack,  and  thus  not  only 
prevented  McClellan  from  advancing  upon  Richmond, 
but   also  kept  him  from  sending  reinforcements   to 
Porter.     Thus  Porter  was  overwhelmed,  and  the  de- 
cisive Confederate  victory  of  Gaines's  Mill  (or  Cold 
Harbor)  compelled  McClellan  to  give  up  the  siege  of 
Richmond. 

27.  McClellan's  retreat  to   the  James  was  marked 
by  the  battles  of  Savage's  Station  (June  29th),  Frazer's 
Farm  and  White  Oak  Swamp  (June  30th),  and  Mal- 
vern   Hill    (July    1st).      The   last-named   battle   was 
fought  with  great  desperation  on  both  sides.     It  began 
late  in  the  afternoon,  and  lasted  until  the  darkness 
prevented  farther  fighting.     The  Confederates  were 
repulsed,  but  remained   close  to  the  Federal  works 
with  the  intention  of  renewing  the  battle  in  the  morn- 
ing.    During  the  night  some  of  Jackson's  officers  ex- 
pressed the  opinion  that  in  the  morning  McClellan 
would  assume  the  aggressive.    "  No,"  replied  Jackson, 
"I  think  he  will  clear  out  in  the  morning."      The 
Federals  were  gone  before  morning,  and  owing  to  the 
belief  that  Longstreet  and  A.  P.  Hill  were  making  a 
march  between  Malvern  Hill  and  Harrison's  Land- 
ing, this  retreat   was   attended  with    much  disorder. 

1  In  this  grand  charge  were  engaged  troops  from  every  Southern  State, 
from  Virginia  to  Texas. 


MAP   OF  NORTHERN   VIRGINIA. 


186  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Wagons  were  abandoned  by  the  Federals,  who  also 
threw  away  knapsacks,  cartridge-boxes,  clothing  and 
rifles  by  the  thousand. 

28.  The  result    of  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  was  a 
complete  Confederate  victory.     Lee  had  attacked  his 
enemy  heavily  intrenched,  and  had  driven  him  to  the 
shelter  of  his  gunboats,  capturing  from  him  52  cannon, 
more  than  35,000  small  arms,  an  immense  amount  of 
army  stores,  and   ten   thousand   prisoners,  of  whom 
over   six  thousand   were   unwounded.     The  siege  of 
Richmond  wac  raised  and  the  discouragement  at  the 
North  was  as  great  as  after  *he  baVfcle  of  Manassas. 
President  Lincoln  issued  a  call  tor  300,000  more  men.1 

CAMPAIGN  OF  THE  SECOND  MANASSAC  (BTTLL  RUN.) 

29.  On  the  very  day  that  Lee  T/r,r;  fighting  the  battle 
of  Gaines's  Mill  or  (Cold  Harbor])  General  John  Pope, 
who  had  made  some  reputation  in  oho  \/est,  took  com- 
mand of  the  defeated  armies  of  Banks,  Fremont  and 
Shields,  and  uniting  them  into  one  force,  began   to 
make  ready  for  an  advance  upon  Richmond.     Before 
Pope's  army  could  be  concentrated,  the  decisive  defeat 
of  McClellan  before  Richmond  compelled  an  alteration 

1  According  to  the  official  records  "the  effective  force  of  the  Union  army 
in  these  battles  was  105,000."  McClellan  reports  his  losses  as  follows: 
1,734  killed,  8,062  wounded,  and  6,053  captured  or  missing— 15,849.  Other 
authorities  put  the  Union  loss  at  20,000,  and  this  is  probably  nearer  the 
correct  figures.  President  Lincoln  visited  the  army  at  Harrison's  Land- 
ing and  found  86,000  men  there.  Thousands  of  McClellan's  wounded  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  Confederates  and  were  counted  by  them  as  among 
their  prisoners.  The  Confederate  records  are  imperfect,  many  of  them 
being  lost  at  the  evacuation  of  Richmond  in  1865.  As  near  as  can  be 
ascertained  Lee's  effective  force  in  these  battles  was  80,000.  His  losses 
were  3,288  killed,  15,909  wounded,  and  940  captured  or  missing— 20,135. 
As  the  Confederates  in  every  instance  attacked  strongly  entrenched 
lines,  their  losses  in  killed  and  wounded  were  much  heavier  than  those  of 
the  Federals. 


188  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

of  the  whole  plan  of  campaign.  In  order  to  secure 
proper  co-operation  between  McClellan  and  Pope,  it 
was  decided  by  the  government  at  Washington  to  call 
Halleck  from  the  West  and  make  him  commander-in- 
chief.  This  calling  of  Halleck  to  Washington  stopped 
for  a  while  all  aggressive  movements  of  the  Federals 
in  the  West.  So  decisive  was  the  great  Confederate 
victory  before  Richmond,  that  it  broke  up  the  Union 
plan  of  operations  for  1862,  both  in  the  East  and  in 
the  West. 

30.  Halleck  now  ordered  McClellan  to  send  his  army 
around  by  Aquia  Creek,  that  it  might  be  united  with 
the  force  under  Pope,  and  that  a  new  advance  upon 
Richmond  might  be  made.     Lee  was  uncertain  as  to 
what  course  the  Federals  would  adopt,  and  was  anxious 
to  force  the  army  of  McClellan  to  abandon  its  position 
upon  the  James  river  and  go  northward  to  the  defense 
of  Washington.     With  the  double  purpose  of  effecting 
this  result  and  of  checking  the  advance  of  the  army 
under  Pope,  Lee  sent  Stonewall  Jackson  to  Gordons- 
ville  and  kept  Longstreet  near  Richmond  to  engage 
McClellan,  if  he  should  attempt  another  advance  upon 
the  Confederate  capital.     Jackson  had  with  him  his 
own  and  Swell's  division,  and  later  on  that  of  A.  P. 
Hill  was  also  sent  to  him. 

BATTLE  OF  CEDAR  (OR  SLAUGHTER)  MOUNTAIN. 

31.  Near  Cedar  (also  called  Slaughter)   Mountain 
Jackson   encountered  Pope's   advance  under   Banks, 
and  the  battle  of  Cedar  Run  was  fought.     At  first 
outnumbered,  the  Confederates  were  forced  back,  but 
being  reinforced  they  finally  succeeded  in  driving  the 


GENERAL  LEE   AT  THE   SOLDIERS'   PRAYER-MEETING. 


[  189  ] 


190  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Federals  from  the  field.1  As  soon  as  Lee  became  con- 
vinced that  Richmond  was  in  no  danger  from  Mc- 
Clellan  he  left  four  divisions  to  watch  the  movements 
of  the  Union  army  on  the  James,  and  ordered  those 
divisions  to  move  northward  and  join  him  as  soon  as 
it  was  certain  that  the  Federals  had  left  that  vicinity. 
Lee  himself  commenced  a  vigorous  campaign  against 
Pope. 

32.  Finding  that  the  Union  commander  had  placed 
his  army  in  a  weak  position  between  the  Rapidan  and 
the  Rappahannock  rivers rLee  determined  upon  prompt 
action.     But  before  he  could  carry  out  his  design   a 
dispatch  that  had  been  sent  to  General  Stuart  fell  into 
Pope's  hands,  and  that  general  hastened  to  withdraw 
his  army  to  a  safe  position  behind  the  Rappahannocko 
While  Lee  was  trying  to  find  a  good  way  to  turn  the 
Federals  out  of  their  strong   position    Stuart,    by    a 
charge  upon  Pope's  headquarters'  train,  captured  offi- 
cial papers  which  gave  information  that  McClellan's 
army  on   the   James  was  being  withdrawn   for   the 
purpose  of  reinforcing  Pope. 

33.  Lee,  relieved  now  of  all  fear  for  the  safety  of 
Richmond,  sent  Jackson   northward  and  far  to  the 
rear  of  the  Federal  army.     Stonewall,  moving  with 
his  usual  rapidity,  was  soon  many  miles  in  rear  of 
Pope's  army,  and  between  it  and  Washington,  having 
gone  without  serious  opposition  from  the  Rappahan- 
nock close  up  to  the  field  of  Manassas,  where  the  first 

1  In  this  battle  the  whole  Union  force  engaged  was  17,900.  After  their 
defeat  they  were  joined  by  a  fresh  division  and  by  Pope  in  person,  but  it 
was  then  too  late.  Jackson's  force  from  first  to  last  numbered  about 
20,000.  The  Union  loss  was  314  killed,  1,445  wounded  and  622  captured 
or  missing— 2,381.  The  Confederate  loss  was  241  killed,  1,120  wounded 
and  4  missing— 1,365. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGNS.          191 

great  battle  of  the  war  had  been  fought.  Jackson  sent 
a  force  which  captured  Manassas  Junction,  taking 
eight  cannon,  a  lot  of  prisoners,  and  a  vast  amount  of 
all  sorts  of  military  supplies.  Many  a  hungry  Con- 
federate feasted  that  day  on  dainties  to  which  he  had 
long  been  a  stranger.  Jackson  took  such  of  the  sup- 
plies captured  at  Manassas  as  the  Confederates  could 
use  and  burned  the  rest.  Then  on  the  old  battle-field 
of  the  previous  year  he  waited  for  the  Federals ! 

34.  When  Pope  first  took  command  in  Virginia  he 
announced  to  his  army  that  he  had  come  from  the 
West,  where  he  had  always  seen  the  backs  of  his  ene- 
mies; that  he  wished  them  to  discard  such  phrases  as 
"  taking  strong  positions  and  holding  them,"  "  lines  of 
retreat,"  and  "  bases  of  supplies."     He  warned  them 
that   "success   and  glory  are  in   the  advance,"   and 
that  "disaster  and  shame  lurk   in  the  rear."     Not- 
withstanding  this   fine  proclamation,  his  troops   on 
their  first  encounter  with  Jackson  at  Cedar  Run  had 
been  forced  to  retreat,  and  now  the  unexpected  and 
brilliant  move  of  Jackson   convinced   Pope   that  he 
must  be  looking  after  "  the  danger  that  lurked  in  the 
rear." 

35.  Leaving  his  strong  position,  Pope  led  his  whole 
army  against  Jackson,  hoping  to  crush  that  daring 
general  before  Lee  could  rejoin  him.     This  was  ex- 
actly what  Pope  ought  to  have  done,  and  it  was  just 
what  Lee  thought  that  he  would  do.     But  the  Confed- 
erate commander  believed  that  Jackson  could  hold 
out,    even    against   odds,  until    Longstreet,  with  the 
other  wing  of  the  army,  should  come  to  his  assistance. 
This    Longstreet    hastened    to    do,    forcing   his   way 
through  Thoroughfare  Gap,  and  coming  to  the  support 


192  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

of  Jackson  on  the  afternoon  of  August  29th.  All  that 
day  Jackson  had  been  fighting  tremendous  odds,  but, 
as  at  the  first  Manassas,  his  men  had  stood  like  a 
solid  wall  of  rock  against  the  surging  masses  of  the 
Federals. 

36.  Next  morning  (August  30th)  Pope's  whole  army 
pressed  up  against  Jackson,  as  if  to  crush  him  with 
an  overwhelming  mass.     The  Union  commander  did 
not  seem  to  be  aware  of  the  presence  of  Longstreet, 
who,  at  the  critical  moment,  fell  with  resistless  power 
upon  the  Federal  left.     Then  the  whole  Confederate 
line,  moving  forward,  forced  back  the  Federals  across 
Bull  Run,  and  the  second  Manassas  was  added  to  the 
list  of  Southern  victories.1    . 

37.  Pope  retreated  to  Centerville,  where  he  was  re- 
inforced by  Sumner's  and  Franklin's  commands  from 
McClellan's    army.      Porter's   corps,   from   the    same 
army,  had  joined  him  in  time  to  take  part  in  the 
battle  of  the  30th.     Lee  spent  the  31st  in  caring  for 
his  killed  and  wounded,  and  gathering  up  the  spoils  of 
the  battle-field.     On  the  next  day  (September   1st,) 
finding  Pope   strongly  posted,  Lee   sent  Jackson    to 
flank  his  position.     The  Federal  commander  there- 
upon resumed  his  retreat  towards  Washington.     At 

1 A  careful  review  of  the  official  records  justifies  the  conclusion  that 
in  this  great  battle  the  effective  strength  of  the  Union  army  was  63,000 
of  all  arms,  and  of  the  Confederate  army  54,000.  The  Union  losses 
were  stated  at  1,747  killed,  8,452  wounded,  and  4,263  captured  or  missing — 
14,462.  About  3,000  of  their  wounded  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Confed- 
erates, thus  making  their  capture  of  prisoners  amount  to  over  7,000  men. 
The  Confederate  loss  is  stated  at  1,553  killed,  7,812  wounded,  and  109 
missing — 9,474.  They  had  captured  during  the  campaign  30  cannon  and 
more  than  20,000  small  arms.  Horace  Greeley,  in  his  "American  Con- 
flict" (page  189),  says  that  Pope's  loss,  if  we  include  stragglers  who  never 
returned  to  their  regiments,  must  have  been  fully  30,000  men. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN.  193 

Chantilly,  or  Ox  Hill,  his  rear  guard  was  attacked  by 
Jackson,  and  there  occurred  a  sharp  conflict,  in  which 
the  Union  generals  Stevens  and  Kearny  were  killed. 
Pope  continued  his  retreat  until  his  whole  army  was 
within  the  fortifications  of  Washington.  Then  he  re- 
signed his  command,  and  McClellan  was  again  called 
upon  to  save  the  Union  capital. 

38.  The  grand  armies  of  the  North,  which  had  been 
so  carefully  organized  and  drilled,  so  splendidly 
equipped  and  so  confidently  sent  forth  for  the  conquest 
of  Virginia  and  the  South,  had  been  driven  back  to 
the  starting  point,  outgeneraled,  baffled  and  defeated 
by  armies  greatly  inferior  in  numbers,  but  greatly 
superior  in  the  skill  of  their  leaders. 


194  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    MARYLAND    AND    KENTUCKY    CAMPAIGNS. 


S  the  summer  of  1862  drew  to  a  close,  the  for- 
tunes of  the  Southern  Confederacy  were  at 
full  tide.  On  the  very  day  that  Lee  gained 
the  second  battle  of  Manassas  (August  30th)  the  Con- 
federates under  Kirby  Smith  won  a  brilliant  victory 
near  Richmond,  in  Kentucky,  almost  annihilating  the 
opposing  force.  While  the  Confederate  army  of  nor- 
thern Virginia  was  entering  Maryland,  the  western 
army  of  the  Confederacy  was  sweeping  everything  be- 
fore it  in  Kentucky.  We  will  first  notice  events  in  the 
East. 

THE  MARYLAND  CAMPAIGN. 

2.  As  soon  as  Lee  had  cleared  Virginia  of  invaders, 
he  resolved  on  entering  Maryland.  He  would  thus  af- 
ford the  people  of  that  state  an  opportunity  to  ally 
themselves  with  their  Southern  friends,  and  could  also 
for  a  time  at  least,  relieve  the  pressure  upon  the  South. 
His  army  at  this  time  numbered  about  45,000  effectives. 
Many  had  been  lost  in  battle,  and  many  others  had  been 
so  exhausted  by  long  and  rapid  marches  with  insuffi- 
cient supplies  of  food  and  want  of  shoes,  that  they  had 
been  unable  to  keep  up  with  their  stronger  comrades. 
But  the  army,  though  greatly  reduced  in  numbers,  and 
suffering  great  hardships,  was  inspirited  by  its  recent 
victories  and  felt  capable  of  doing  almost  anything. 
On  the  5th  of  September  while  the  bands  played  the 


MARYLAND  AND  KENTUCKY  CAMPAIGNS.  195 

popular  air  "  Maryland,  my  Maryland/'1  Lee's  veterans, 
whose  hearts  beat  high  with  hope,  crossed  the  Potomac. 

3.  Lee  advanced  to  Frederick  and  there  issued  a 
proclamation  to  the  people  of  Maryland  inviting  them 
to  join  the  Southern  cause.     There  were  already  in  the 
Confederate  army  valiant  sons  of  Maryland,  who  upon 
the  Federal  occupation  of  their  State  had  fled  to  Vir- 
ginia to  share  the  fortunes  of  the  South.     They  hoped 
that  thousands  of  their  fellow-citizens  would  flock  to 
Lee's  victorious  standard.     But  they  were  doomed  to 
disappointment.     The  mass  of  Southern  sympathizers 
in  Maryland  were  beyond   the  section   of  the  State 
occupied  by  the  Confederates. 

4.  While  at  Frederick  Lee  found  out  that  Harper's 
Ferry  was  still  garrisoned  by  the  Federals.     Consider- 
ing it  dangerous  to  leave  this  strong  post  on  his  line  of 
communications  in  the  hands  of  his  enemies  he  deter- 
mined to  send  Jackson  with  a  force  sufficient  for  its 
reduction.     In  order  to  do  this  it  was  necessary  to 
divide  his   army,  already  much  weaker  in   numbers 
than  the  now  united  forces  of  Pope  and  McClellan. 
Lee  believed  that  Harper's  Ferry  could  be  reduced, 
and  that  his  own  forces  could  be  united  before  Mc- 
Clellan would  be  ready  to  press  him. 

5.  Jackson,   moving   with   his   usual   rapidity,   re- 
crossed  the  Potomac  into  Virginia  and  marched  upon 
Harper's  Ferry  from  that  side,  while  Major-General 
Lafayette   McLaws,   with    his    own   and   Anderson's 
divisions,  moved  for  the  purpose  of  seizing  Maryland 

1  This  noted  Confederate  war  song  was  written  by  James  R.  Randall, 
a  native  of  Maryland.  It  is  a  feeling  appeal  to  his  State  to  ally  herself 
with  the  Southern  Confederacy,  It  was  written  in  the  Parish  of  Pointe 
Coup6e  in  Louisiana  in  April,  1861. 


•PI: 
teilF 

it  I  /    a  't1      U  /      '* 

«'^f    *    rt  .  1  *.' 


-  ;i   -,  — 


FULL-DRESS  RECEPTION  AT  THE   CONFEDERATE  WHITE-HOUSE. 


[  196  ] 


MARYLAND  AND  KENTUCKY  CAMPAIGNS. 


197 


Heights,  and  Major-General  John  G.  Walker  recrossed 
the  Potomac  and  occupied  London  Heights.  The 
garrison  at  Harper's  Ferry  found  itself  completely 
trapped. 

6.  Meanwhile  an  event  occurred  which  came  near 
thwarting  Lee's  whole  plan   and  bringing  ruin  upon 
his  army.     Up  to  September  12th  McClellan  had  been 
moving  with  great  caution,  but  on  that  day  a  lost  copy 
of  Lee's  order  directing  the  movements  of  the  Confed- 
erate  army  fell   into  the  hands  of  the  Union  com- 
mander.    Immediately  he    abandoned    his    cautious 
policy  and  moved  with  energy  and  rapidity,  with  the 
double   purpose  of  relieving 

Harper's  Ferry  and  crush- 
ing Lee's  divided  forces  be- 
fore they  could  reunite. 

7.  At  Crampton's  Gap  Gene- 
ral Howell  Cobb  with  three 
brigades  of  McLaws'  division 
was  posted,  with  orders   to 
hold  that    pass    until  Har- 
per's    Ferry     had     surren- 
dered, "  even  if  he  lost  his 
last     man     in    doing     it." 
McClellan    sent    General 

Franklin  to  force  his  way  through  this  pass.  But  it 
was  so  gallantly  defended  that  Franklin  did  not  suc- 
ceed in  getting  through  until  the  morning  of  the  15th, 
and  then  he  was  too  late. 

8.  Upon  South  Mountain  at  Boonsboro  Gap  another  Con- 
federate force  was  posted  under  General  D.  H.  Hill. 
Against  this  position  McClellan  sent  the  main  body  of 
his  army  (September  14th).     Hill  and  his  brave  mca 


GENERAL  HOWELL  COBB. 


198  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

held  their  ground  with  their  usual  intrepidity.  At 
the  critical  moment  Longstreet  arrived  with  his  corps 
and  saved  Hill  from  being  overwhelmed  by  the  supe- 
rior numbers  of  the  enemy.  McClellan  succeeded  by 
night  in  carrying  part  of  the  Confederate  line.  Dur- 
ing the  night  the  Confederates  retired.  By  10  o'clock 
next  morning  they  were  safely  in  position  at  Sharps- 
burg  in  a  place  where  they  could  be  easily  joined  by 
Jackson.  Lee  had  baffled  McClellan's  plan  to  crush 
him,  and  had  gained  all  the  time  needed  for  the  suc- 
cess of  Jackson's  movement. 

9.  Harper's  Ferry  had  meanwhile  been   closely  in- 
vested by  the  forces  under  Jackson.     During  the  14th 
the  summits  of  all  the  heights  commanding  the  Fed- 
eral position  were  crowned  with  artillery,  \vhich  was 
ready  to  open  fire  by  dawn  of  the  15th.     After  two 
hours'  bombardment,  the   garrison   of  about   12,000 
men  surrendered.     The  Confederates  captured  also  73 
cannon,  13,000  small  arms,  200  wagons,  and  a  large 
quantity  of  military  stores.      Leaving  A.  P.  Hill  to 
receive   the   surrender,    Jackson    again    crossed   into 
Maryland  with  the  greater  part  of  his  force,  and  has- 
tened to  join  Lee  at  Sharpsburg.     McLaws  and  Walker 
did  likewise. 

10.  At  Sharpsburg,  behind  Antietam  Creek,  in  a  well- 
selected  position,  Lee's  army,  less  than  40.000  strong, 
awaited  the  onset  of  McClellan's  87,000.     Though  the 
Union  General  appeared  before  this  position  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  15th,  he  did  not  attack.     He  spent 
all   the   following   day  making   preparations  for   the 
battle.      On  the   morning   of  the  17th  the  corps  of 
Mansfield  and  Hooker  advanced  to  the  attack.     They 
were  met  by  the  divisions  of  Hood  and  Anderson,  re- 


MARYLAND  AND  KENTUCKY  CAMPAIGNS.  199 

inforced  by  Evans's  brigade  and  D.  H.  Hill's  division. 
After  a  fierce  conflict,  in  which  Mansfield  was  killed 
and  Hooker  wounded,  their  troops  were  completely 
broken.  The  fresh  corps  of  Sumner  and  Franklin 
now  coming  up  forced  back  for  a  while  the  lately  vic- 
torious Confederates,  but  Jackson's  corps,  consisting 
of  the  veterans  of  Early,  Trimble,  Lawton  and  Starke, 
held  their  ground  until  the  timely  arrival  of  the  divi- 
sions of  McLaws  and  Walker  enabled  the  hard-pressed 
Confederate  left  to  repulse  the  Federals  at  every  point. 
Jackson  had  met  and  defeated  the  ablest  generals  in 
the  Federal  army. 

11.  Burn  side,  with  20,000  men,  had  been  ordered 
by  McClellan  to  assail  the  Confederate  right,  but  he 
had  been  held  in  check  for  several  hours  at  a  bridge 
which  crossed  the  Antietam  by  Toombs's  brigade,1  of 
D.  R.  Jones's  division.      Not  until  4  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  did  Burnside  get  across,  and  it  was  an  hour 
later  before  he  was  ready  to  advance.     Then,  by  a 
charge,  he  drove  back  Jones's  division,  gaining  the 
crest  of  the  ridge  south  of  the  town.     At  that  moment 
the  division  of  A.  P.  Hill,  4,500  strong,  arrived  from 
Harper's  Ferry,  and,  falling  upon  the  flank  of  Burn- 
side's  troops,  drove  them  back  across  th«  Antietam. 
As  the  sun  went  down  the  battle  closed,  with  Lee's 
army  still  in  possession  of  the  field. 

12.  All  the  next  day  Lee  offered  battle,  but  McClel- 
lan, though  reinforced  by  15,000  fresh  troops,  did  not 
attack.     On  the  night  of  the  18th,  Lee,  who  had  no 
reinforcements  near,  recrossed  the   Potomac   unmo- 
lested.    Porter's  troops  were  sent  across  the  Potomac 

1  Numbering  about  600  men. 


200 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


after  Lee,  but  A.  P.  Hill  drove -them  back  at  Shepherds- 
town,  with  heavy  loss.  Thus  ended  the  Maryland 
campaign. 

13.  The  Confederates  had  been  disappointed  in  their 
hope  that  large  numbers  of  Marylanders  would  join 
their  standard.  The  ac- 
cident by  which  Lee's 
order  of  march  fell  in- 
to the  hands  of  Mc- 
Clellan  placed  that  part 
of  the  Confederate 
army  still  in  Mary- 
land in  great  peril. 
But  their  desperate 
fighting  against  great 
odds  at  South  Moun- 
tain and  Crampton's 
Gap  rescued  them,  in 
part,  from  the  danger 
that  threatened,  and 
enabled  their  comrades 
investing  Harper's 
Ferry  to  capture  that 
post  with  its  rich  spoil. 
Their  delay  of  McClellan  also  enabled  Lee  to  reunite 
his  divided  army  in  time  for  the  battle  of  Sharpsburg 
(or  Antietam).  In  that  great  battle,  so  magnificent 
was  the  fighting  of  the  Southern  troops  against  great 
odds,  that  McClellan  was  not  only  repulsed,  but  was 
even  impressed  with  the  idea  that  Lee  had  more  men 
than  himself.  The  result  was  that  Lee,  after  main- 
taining a  defiant  front  all  the  next  day,  retired  on  the 
night  of  the  18th  across  the  Potomac,  carrying  off  in 


LIEUT-GENERAL  JUBAL  A.  EARLY. 


MARYLAND  AND  KENTUCKY  CAMPAIGNS. 


201 


safety  his  great  train  of  artillery  and  wagons,  leaving 
"  not  a  single  trophy  of  his  nocturnal  retreat  in  the 
hands  of  his  enemy/'  Lee's  men  well  knew  the 
odds  against  which  they  had  fought,  and  ever  after- 
wards felt  that,  though  their  enemy  might  some- 
times be  too  strong  for  them  to  drive,  yet  they 
could  hold  their  ground  against  any  force,  how- 
ever great,  that  might  attack  them. 

14.  Two  i  n  c  i  - 
dents  of  the  battle 
of  Sharpsburg 
(An  tie  tarn)  are 
worth  special  men- 
tion. At  one  time, 
when  the  Confed- 
erate centre  had 
been  stripped  of 
troops  to  help  their 
hard-pressed  left, 
General  Longstreet 
noticed  that  a 
strong  column  of 
the  enemy  was  ad- 
vancing against 
this  very  point, 
held  by  one  small 
regiment,  Cooke's  Twenty-seventh  North  Carolina,  who 
were  without  a  cartridge.  Two  pieces  of  the  Wash- 
ington artillery  were  there,  but  most  of  the  gunners 
had  been  killed  or  wounded.  Longstreet  and  his 
staff1  dismounted  and  served  these  guns  until  help 


GEN-KRAI,  BURNSIDE. 


1  These  staff  officers  were  Majors  Fairfax  and  Sorrell  and  Captain 
Latrobe. 


202  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

reached  them,  and  the  Federals  were  repulsed.  The 
other  incident  is  related  by  Colonel  Henry  Kyd 
Douglas.  At  the  time  of  Burnside's  advance  and 
before  the  arrival  of  A.  P.  Hill  a  section  of  the  Rock- 
bridge  artillery  was  hurried  over  from  the  left  to  the 
right  to  check  the  Federal  advance.  As  the  horses 
drawing  the  guns  galloped  rapidly  by  where  Lee  was 
standing  the  general's  youngest  son,  Robert  E.  Lee, 
Jr.,  a  private  soldier  black  with  the  long  day's  fight, 
stopped  a  moment  to  salute  his  father  and  then  rushed 
after  his  gun.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  Lee's  soldiers 
were  such  heroes  ?x 

15.  General  Lee  remained  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Shepherdstown  for  a  few  days   and  then  took  up  a 
position  between  Bunker  Hill  and  Winchester.     Here 
the  war-worn  Confederates  enjoyed  several  weeks  of 
undisturbed  repose.    While  in  the  camp  several  distin- 
guished   British   officers  visited  Lee's   headquarters, 
among  whom   was   General   Garnet  Wolseley,   since 
prominent  in  history.     The   monotony  of  camp  life 
was  also  relieved  by  visits  from  the  ladies  and  gentle- 
men of  Winchester  and  the  neighborhood. 

16.  During  this  season  of  rest  General  Stuart  with 
1,800  cavalry  crossed  the  Potomac  above  Williamsport, 
pushed  on  to  Chambersburg  in  Pennsylvania,  where 

1In  the  battle  of  Sharpsburg  (or  Antietam)  McClellan  states  his 
strength  at  87,000.  Lee  states  his  force  at  less  than  40,000.  The  loss  of 
the  Union  army  in  all  the  battles  of  the  campaign  from  September  3d.  to 
September  20th,  exclusive  of  Harper's  Ferry,  was  2,629  killed,  11,583 
wounded,  and  991  captured  or  missing — making  a  total  of  15,203.  The 
Union  loss  at  Harper's  Ferry  was  44  killed,  173  wounded,  and  12,520  cap- 
tured—12,737.  Total  Union  loss  in  the  campaign,  27,940.  The  Confed- 
erate loss  in  all  the  battles  (South  Mountain,  Crampton's  Gap,  Harper's 
Ferry,  Sharpsburg  and  Shepherdstown)  was  1,890  killed,  9,770  wounded 
and  2,304  captured  or  missing — 13,964. 


MARYLAND  AND  KENTUCKY  CAMPAIGNS.  203 

he  destroyed  a  large  amount  of  supplies;  then  passing 
entirely  around  McClellan's  army  he  recrossed  into 
Virginia  below  Harper's  Ferry.  In  this  raid  Stuart 
captured  1,000  horses.  He  lost  in  the  whole  expedition 
only  three  wounded  and  three  missing. 

17.  While  the  army  was  resting,  its  strength  was 
steadily  increasing,  chiefly  by  the  return  of  absentees, 
who  had  recovered  from  sickness  or  from  wounds. 
By  the   middle  of  October  its  strength  amounted  to 
60,000  men,  full  of  spirit  and  ready  for  any  enterprise. 

THE  KENTUCKY  CAMPAIGN. 

18.  We  will  now  turn  our  attention  to  the  West  and 
notice  the  course  of  events  in  that  quarter.     After  the 
evacuation  of  Corinth  by  the  Confederates,  General 
Halleck  made  a  new  distribution  of  the  Union  armies 
of  the  West.     He  kept  65,000  with  himself,  he  ordered 
General  Buell  to  move  towardChattanooga  and  attempt 
the  conquest  of  East  Tennessee,  and  the  rest  of  his 
force  he  sent  across  the  Mississippi  to  the  help  of  Gen- 
eral Curtis  in  Arkansas. 

19.  In  Northern  Mississippi  the  Confederates  had  a 
force  under  Van  Dorn  and  Price,  leaders,  whose  enter- 
prise compensated  in  some  measure  for  the  inferiority 
of  their  numbers.     The  army  at  Tupelo  under  Gen- 
eral Braxton  Bragg,  a  man  of  nerve  and    ability,  was 
eager  to  be  led  against  the  Federals.     General  E.  Kirby 
Smith    commanded    the    Confederate   force  in   East 
Tennessee.     The  occupation  of  Cumberland  Gap  by  a 
Union  force  under  Brigadier  General  George  W.  Mor- 
gan, and  the  advance  of   Buell  toward  Chattanooga 
greatly  endangered  Smith's  department. 


204 


STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


20.  Bragg  sent  Major-General  John  P.  McCown's 
division  to  Chattanooga  (June  27th).  He  also  sent 
to  Tennessee  cavalry  expeditions  under  Colonels  John 
H.  Morgan  and  Nathan  B.  Forrest.  Morgan  advanced 
into  Kentucky,  captured  Lebanon  and  Cynthiana  with 
1,200  prisoners  and  returning  to  Tennessee,  captured 
Clarksville  with  a  very  large  amount  of  military  stores. 
Forrest  crossed  the  Tennessee  river  at  Chattanooga 
early  in  July,  and  captured  McMinville  and  Murfres- 
boro  with  the  garrison  of  the  latter  place. 

21.  Bragg  now  or- 
dered the  march  of  his 
whole  force  from  Tu- 
pelo to  Chattanooga. 
The  Union  army  in 
North  Mississippi  was 
at  this  time  under 
General  Grant.  Hal- 
leek  had  been  sum- 
moned to  Washington 
after  McClellan's  de- 
feat before  Richmond, 
and  placed  in  com- 
mand of  all  the  Union 
forces.  In  order  to 
prevent  Grant  from 
marching  against  Tu- 
pelo, Bragg  had  sent 
Col.  Joseph  Wheeler 
GENERAL  E.  KiRBY  SMITH.  into  Middle  Tennessee. 

This  officer  spent  a  week  behind  the  Union  lines,  at- 
tacking important  posts,  destroying  bridges,  and 
creating  the  impression  of  a  general  advance.  Bragg 
left  Van  Dorn  and  Price  to  confront  Grant,  and  with 


MARYLAND  AND  KENTUCKY  CAMPAIGNS.  205 

his  army  inarched  to  Chattanooga  to  join  Smith.  He 
now,  with  Kirby  Smith,  arranged  for  an  advance  into 
Middle  Tennessee  and  Kentucky. 

22.  By  the   14th  of  August   Smith  started  north- 
ward by  way  of  Rogers's  Gap.     General  Heth,  with 
another  part  of  his  force,  marched  through  Big  Creek 
Gap,  and   General   Stevenson   advanced   to  Cumber- 
land Gap,  which  was  still  occupied  by  the  Federals 
under  General  George  W.  Morgan.     Smith  hastened 
forward  toward  the  rich  blue  grass  region  of  central 
Kentucky.     Colonel  John  S.  Scott,  with  900  cavalry, 
preceded  the  column. 

23.  Near  the  town  of  Richmond   Scott  discovered 
the  Federals  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle  to  prevent  any 
farther  advance  of  the  Confederates.     Although  Smith 
had  with  him  only  the  two  divisions  of  Claburne  and 
Churchill,  he  resolved  on  immediate  attack,  believing 
that  boldness  was  the  surest  road  to  victory.    Cleburne 
opened  the  fight  (August  30th)1  and  Churchill' joined 
in  the  attack.     The  Federals,  under  General  Manson, 
were  soon  routed.     Farther  on  they  found  reinforce- 
ments under  General  William  Nelson,  who  now  took 
command  and  tried  to  stay  the  Confederate  advance. 
All  in  vain.    Attacked  in  front  and  flank,  and  rear, 
the  Union  troops  at  last  gave  way  in  utter  rout.    Over 
1,000  of  them  were  killed  and  wounded,   and  more 
than  4,000  were  captured.2 

24.  Reinforced  just  after  the  battle  by  Heth's  divi- 
sion, the  victorious  Confederates  moved  on  and  occu- 
pied Lexington.     Heth,  going  northward  to  Coving- 
ton,  alarmed  the  North  for  the  safety  of  CincinnatL 

1  The  same  day  on  which  Lee  gained  the  battle  of  Manassas. 
aThe  Confederates  also  captured  nine  cannon  and  10,000  small  arms. 


206  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

25.  The   Union   General   Morgan   at   Cumberland 
Gap,  becoming  alarmed  at  these  movements  in  his 
rear,  abandoned  his  position  and  retreated  with  his 
force  of  nearly  9,000  men  through  Eastern  Kentucky 
to  the  Ohio  river.     The  Confederate  General  Steven- 
son with  about  an  equal  force  now  occupied  the  Gap. 

26.  Meanwhile  Bragg  at  Chattanooga  organized  his 
army  of  about  80,000  men  into  two  wings — the  right 
under  General  Leonidas  Polk,  the  left  under  General 
William  J.  Hardee.     Flanking  Buell's  army  he  moved 
northward  and  entered  Kentucky  on  the  5th  of  Sep- 
tember (the  same  day  that  Lee  entered  Maryland). 
Reaching  Mumfordsville  he  captured  a  Union  fort  and 
its  garrison  of  4,000  men  before  Buell  could  go  to  their 
assistance  (September  17th).1     Bragg  moved  forward 
until  he  had  occupied  Frankfort,  the  capital  of  Ken- 
tucky.    There  he  inaugurated  Richard  Hawes  as  Con- 
federate Provisional  Governor  of  that  State  (October 
4th). 

27.  Buell,  who  had  now  reached  Louisville  and  re- 
ceived heavy  reinforcements,  began  to  advance  upon 
Bragg.     The  Confederates  had  hoped  to  receive  large 
accessions  to  their  numbers  in  Kentucky;  but  those 
who  joined  them  did  not  make  up  for  their  losses  by 
the  dropping  out  of  broken-down  men,  a  character  of 
loss  which  always  attends  a  rapidly  moving  army. 

28.  When  Bragg  found  that  Buell  was  advancing  in 
overwhelming  force  he  began  to  retire.     Buell's  ad- 
vance vas  so  conducted  that  Bragg,  instead  of  calling 
Smith  to  his  assistance,  sent  a  large  part  of  his  force 
to  the  help  of  Smith.     The  result  was  that  Buell's 

1  Among  the  trophies  were  ten  cannon  and  5,000  small  arms. 


MARYLAND  AND  KENTUCKY  CAMPAIGNS. 


207 


main  army  came  up  with  Bragg's  diminished  forces  at 
Perryville  on  the  evening  of  October  7th. 

29.  The  Battle  of  Perryville  was  opened  by  the  advance 
of  Cheatham's  division  of  Folk's  wing  (October  8th). 
Cheatham  was   at  once  supported  by  Cleburne  and 
Bushrod   Johnson   of   Hardee's  wing,  and    soon   the 
whole  Confederate 

line  from  right  to 
left  was  advancing 
steadily,  forcing 
back  the  Federals. 
During  this  fierce 
struggle  the  Con- 
federates advanced 
nearly  a  mile,  cap- 
turing prisoners, 
guns  and  colors. 
At  length  darkness 
came,  and  they 
rested  on  the  field 
so  bravely  won. 

30.  As  the  dark- 
ness which    ended 
the    conflict    came 
on,  it  was  evident 
to  the  Confederate 
commander    that 

the  Federals  were  massing  in  overwhelming  force. 
The  soldiers  themselves  only  knew  that  they  had  been 
successful  in  the  fight  of  that  day,  and  hence  they 
were  surprised  when  at  midnight  they  were  with- 
drawn. General  Buell  in  his  account  of  the  battle 
says  that  Bragg  "  captured  some  artillery  that  he  did 


GENERAL  FITZHUGH  LEE. 


208 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


not  carry  off,  though  he  exchanged  some  of  his  pieces 
for  better  ones."  Bragg  states  that  he  captured  fifteen 
guns.1 

31.  Buell  ordered  Crittenden,  commanding  his  right 

corps,  to  renew  the 
fight  at  6  o'clock 
the  next  morning, 
but,  through  a  mis- 
understanding, the 
advance  did  not  be- 
gin until  9  o'clock. 
Then  the  Federals 
found  out  that  the 
Confederates  had  re- 
tired, and  that  only 
three  divisions  had 
been  engaged  in  the 
attack  upon  them 
on  the  afternoon  of 
the  previous  day. 
Buell  also  admits 

that  this    battle  had 

enabled  Bragg  "to  perfect  his  junction  with  Kirby 
Smith  at  Harrodsburg,  as  originally  intended."  2 

32.  After  concentrating  his  forces   near  Harrods- 
burg, Bragg  waited  two  days  for  Buell's  attack.     As 
the  Union  army  showed  no  disposition  to  do  this,  but 

According  to  the  official  record  the  Union  army  at  Perryville  num- 
bered 54,000  men,  of  whom  about  half  were  present  in  time  for  the  bat- 
tle. The  Union  loss  was  845  killed,  2,851  wounded,  and  515  captured  or 
missing  —  4,211.  The  whole  Confederate  force  of  all  arms  numbered  only 
16,000.  The  Confederate  loss  was  510  killed,  2,635  wounded,  and  251  cap- 
tured or  missing  —  3,396. 

2  Buell's  own  statement,  in  volume  III.  of  "  Battles  and  Leaders  of 
the  Civil  War,"  page  49. 


LIEUTENANT-GENERAL  JAMES  LONGSTREET. 


MARYLAND  AND  KENTUCKY  CAMPAIGNS.          209 

seemed  inclined  to  await  its  own  time  for  battle,  un- 
less Bragg  should  attack,  the  Confederate  general 
being  fully  aware  of  the  inferiority  of  his  force,  de- 
termined to  withdraw  from  Kentucky.  Accordingly, 
Kirby  Smith  and  Colonel  Wheeler  were  entrusted 
with  the  task  of  covering  the  retreat  and  holding  the 
Federals  in  check.  The  long  train  of  captured  stores 
made  the  progress  of  the  army  very  slow,  sometimes 
only  five  miles  a  day. 

33.  So  well  were  the  Federals  held  in  check  that 
nothing  was  lost.     Before  the  pursuit  was  abandoned, 
at  Rock  Castle,  Wheeler's  cavalry  had  been  engaged 
twenty-six  times.     His  vigilance  was  so  well  known 
by  the  infantry  that  they  never  feared  a  surprise. 
Early   in  November  Wheeler  and  Forrest  were  ten 
miles  south  of  Nashville  with  the  cavalry,  and  Breck- 
inridge  was  with  part  of  the  army  at  Murfreesboro. 
Here,  towards  the  last  of  the  month,  the  whole  Con- 
federate army  was  concentrated. 

34.  The  Kentucky  campaign  was  over.     Buell  was 
deprived  of  his  command  for   not   having   defeated 
Bragg.     On  the  other  hand,  the  Southern  people  found 
great  fault  with  Bragg  for  not  having  destroyed  the 
army  of  Buell. 

35.  Nevertheless  the  Kentucky   campaign  was  atN- 
tended  with  great  results  to  the  Confederacy.     General 
Wheeler  sums  them  up  thus:  "  Two  months  of  marches 
and  battles  by  the  armies  of  Bragg  and  Smith  had 
cost   the    Federals    a    loss   in   killed,  wounded    and 
prisoners   of  26,530.     We   had   captured  35  cannon, 
16,000  stands  of  arms,  millions  of  rounds  of  ammu- 
nition, 1,700   mules,  300   wagons   loaded   with   mili- 
tary stores   and    2,000    horses.     We   had    recovered 

14 


210  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Cumberland  Gap  and  redeemed  Middle  Tennessee  and 
North  Alabama." 

36.  When   Bragg   marched   into  Kentucky  he  left 
Van  Dorn  and  1'rice  in  Northern  Mississippi  to  pre- 
vent Grant  and  Rosecrans  from  reinforcing  Buell,  and 
with  the  hope  that  Price  might  be  able  to  move  to  his 
aid.    At  luka  in  Northern  Mississippi,  Price  fought  an 
indecisive  battle  (September  19th). 

37.  At  Corinth  on  the  4th  of  October  the  united  forces 
of  Van  Dorn  and  Price,  numbering  22,000,  attacked 
an  equal  number  of  Federals  under  Rosecrans  in  a 
strongly  fortified  position.     Notwithstanding  the  most 
desperate  valor  the  Confederates  failed   completely.1 
Thus  neither  Price  nor  Van  Dorn  had  been  able  to  go 
to  the  help  of  Bragg,  while  Grant  had  been  able  to 
reinforce  Buell.     Thus  though  the  lack  of  sufficient 
numbers  had  prevented  complete  Confederate  success; 
yet  the  Kentucky  campaign  had  recovered  much  lost 
ground,  and  also  prevented  the  advance  of  the  Fed- 
erals all  along  the  line. 

1  The  Union  loss  in  this  battle  was  355  killed,  1,841  wounded  and  324 
captured  or  missing — 2,520. 

The  Confederate  loss  505  killed,  2,150  wounded,  and  2,183  captured  or 
missing — 4,838. 


FREDERICKSBURG,  VlCKSBURG,  MURKREESBORO.         211 


CHAPTER  IV. 

FREDERICKSBURG,    SECOND    ATTEMPT    UPON    VlCKSBURG, 
MURFREESBORO. 

FREDERICKSBURG. 

|E  will  now  note  the  closing  events  of  1862. 
Let  us  first  turn  to  Virginia.  It  was  near  the 
end  of  October  before  the  Union  army  began 
to  cross  the  Potomac,  and  enter  upon  another  invasion 
of  Virginia.  Not  until  November  2d,  were  they  ready 
to  move  forward.  Lee,  whose  scouts  kept  him  fully 
posted,  immediately  marched  with  Longstreet's  half 
of  the  army  to  Culpeper  Courthouse,  so  as  to  be  ready 
to  meet  McClellan,  whichever  way  he  might  move. 
Jackson  with  the  other  half  of  the  Confederate  army 
was  left  for  the  present  near  Winchester.  One  of 
Jackson's  divisions  was  at  Chester  Gap  on  the  Blue 
Ridge  Mountains. 

2.  At  this  time  the  army  of  McClellan  numbered 
145,000,  and  that  of  Lee  about  72,000.     Yet  neither 
Lee  nor  his  soldiers  expected  anything  but  victory, 
whenever  or  wherever  the  next  battle  might  be  fought. 
A  stanza  of  one  of  the  favorite  camp  songs  of  the 
Confederates  expresses  well  their  confidence: 

Lee  formed  his  line  of  battle, 
Said,  "  Boys,  you  need  not  fear, 
For  Longstreet's  in  the  centre 
And  Jackson's  in  their  rear." 

3.  McClellan's  movements  were  not  rapid  enough 
to  suit  the  authorities  at  Washington.     So  on  the  5th 
of  November  President  Lincoln  wrote  an  order  re- 


t  212  ] 


FREDERICKSBURG,  VICKSBURG,  MURFREESBORO.      213 

moving  him  from  command  and  putting  General 
Ambrose  E.  Burnside  in  his  place.  But  the  disastrous 
failures  of  McClellan's  successors  ought  to  make  his 
critics  less  severe  in  their  judgment  of  that  officer.1 

4.  Burnside   formed    his   army   into    three    grand 
divisions.     Ahout  the  19th  of  November  Lee  received 
information  that  Sumner's  grand  division  was  moving 
towards  Fredericksburg.    At  once  two  of  Longstreet's 
divisions  were   sent  to  that  place,  and  on  the  21st 
reached  the  hills  which  surrounded  that  little  city.    A 
few  days  later  the  rest  of  Longstreet's  corps  came  up. 
As  soon  as  it  was  known  that  all  of  Burnside's  army 
was  on  the  march  for  Fredericksburg  Jackson's  com- 
mand was  also  brought  down  from  the  Shenandoah, 
and  Lee's  whole  force  was  once  more  concentrated  in 
front  of  the  Federal  hosts. 

5.  After  several  weeks  of  careful  preparation  Burn- 
side  began  the  crossing  of  the  Rappahannock  (Decem- 
ber llth).     But  Barksdale's  single  brigade  of  Missis- 
sippians  kept  up  such  a  hot  fire  along  the  river  front 
that  they  defeated  nine  different  attempts  of  the  Fed- 
erals to  construct  their  pontoon  bridges.     Then  the 
powerful  artillery  of  the  Union  army  from  Stafford 
poured  a  terrific  iron  hail  upon  the  gallant  Mississip- 
pians   and   the   town   of    Fredericksburg.      But    the 
defense  was  kept  up  until  all  the  Confederate  troops 
had  been  able  to  take  their  proper  positions,  and  then 
Barksdale's  men  were  withdrawn  from  their  perilous 
post.     Their  heroic  fight  had  long  delayed  the  cross- 
ing  of    Sumner's    grand   division,    and    had   caused 

1  Meade  did  not  one  bit  better  after  Gettysburg,  and  even  Grant  was 
repeatedly  defeated  by  Lee,  and  would  have  succeeded  no  better  in  the 
end  but  for  the  complete  collapse  of  the  Confederate  power  in  the  West. 


214  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Franklin's  grand  division,  which  had  crossed  farther 
down,  to  return  to  the  Federal  side  of  the  river  to 
await  the  result  of  Sumner's  efforts.  Thus  Lee 
secured  twenty-four  hours  to  prepare  for  the  assault, 
and  also  had  full  notice  of  the  points  of  attack. 

6.  During  the  12th  the  vast  army  of  the  Federals 
was   massed   and   prepared  for  the   assault.     Heavy 
skirmishing  of  the  outposts  continued   all  day  long. 
On  the  13th  came  the  shock  of  battle.     Franklin's 
"  left  grand  division  "  assaulted  Jackson's  lines  near 
Hamilton's   Crossing.     As   they   moved   forward    in 
their  bright  blue  uniforms,  with  bayonets  glistening  in 
the   sun,  they  presented  a  magnificent  spectacle,  in 
striking  contrast  with  the  butternut  suits  of  Jackson's 
grim   veterans,   who   silently  waited  their  approach. 
Soon  Stuart's  horse  artillery  under  Major  John  Pel- 
ham,  a  brave  officer  and  almost  a  boy  in  years,  opened 
upon  the  dense  masses  of  Federals.     When  they  came 
near  enough  Jackson's  men  opened  a  terrific  fire,  which 
hurled  them  back.     A  part  of  Franklin's  men  pen- 
etrated a  gap  between  Archer's  and  Lane's  brigades, 
but  Gregg's  troops  checked  them,  though  their  leader 
fell  mortally  wounded.    Taliaferro's  and  Early's  divis- 
ions  increased  their  disorder.     Fender's   and  Law's 
brigades  joining  in  the  fight   and  Jackson's  second 
line   advancing,  the  defeat  of   the   Federal  left  was 
made  complete. 

7.  The  most  desperate  fighting  of  the  day  was  on 
the  Confederate  left.     In  dense  masses  Sumner's  right 
grand   division  and  Hooker's  centre  grand    division 
advanced   against  the  Confederate  lines  on  Marye's 
Hill,  held  by  Thomas  R.  R.  Cobb's  Georgians,  Ker- 
shaw's  South  Carolinians  and  Ransom's  North  Caro- 


FREDERICKSBURG,  VICKSBURG;  MURFREESBORO.     215 

linians.  The  Confederate  artillery  had  been  so 
arranged  by  General  E.  P.  Alexander  as  to  sweep 
every  approach  to  Marye's  Hill.1  That  officer  had 
said  to  Longstreet,  the  commander  of  this  wing  of 
Lee's  army:  "  We  cover  that  ground  so  well  that  we 
will  comb  it  as  with  a  fine-tooth  comb."  As  the  dense 
masses  of  the  Federals  advanced  the  Confederate  artil- 
lery ploughed  through  them  front,  right  and  left.  But 
with  determined  bravery  that  deserved  success  they 
pressed  on,  until  the  withering  fire  of  infantry  added 
to  that  of  the  artillery  at  last  drove  them  back.  Six 
of  these  desperate  charges  were  made  by  the  Federals, 
all  with  the  same  result.  Meagher's  (Marr's)  Irish 
brigade  left  their  dead  within  twenty-five  paces  of  the 
stone  wall,  behind  which  stood  the  troops  of  Cobb  and 
Kershaw  and  Ransom.  Cobb  was  mortally  wounded, 
and  General  Cooke  of  Ransom's  division  was  borne 
from  the  field  severely  wounded.  After  the  sixth 
charge,  which  occurred  just  at  dark,  the  Federals 
withdrew,  leaving  the  ground  heaped  with  their  dead. 
The  battle  of  Fredericksburg  was  over,  and  Burnside 
had  met  with  a  terrible  repulse. 

8.  Burnside  wished  to  renew  the  attack  on  the  14th, 
but  his  officers  protested  against  it.  So,  on  the  night 
of  the  15th,  the  Union  army  recrossed  the  Rappahan- 
nock,  and  the  Virginia  campaign  of  1862  was  ended.2 

1  Among  the  most  celebrated  organizations  of  the  Confederate  army 
was  the  Washington  Artillery  Battalion  of  New  Orleans.  Some  of  the 
best  artillery  fighting  of  this  day  was  done  by  them. 

*  According  to  Burnside's  report,  the  Union  army  numbered  on  the 
morning  of  the  battle  113,000.  The  Union  loss  was  1,284  killed,  9,600 
wounded,  and  1,769  captured  or  missing — 12,653.  The  Confederate  army 
numbered  65,000.  Of  this  number  less  than  20,000  were  engaged  in  the 
battle;  so  strong  was  their  position.  The  Confederate  loss  was  608 
killed,  4,116  wounded,  and  653  captured  or  missing— 5,377. 


216  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

9.  Two  Incidents  of  the  Battle  of  Fredericksburg. — Gen- 
eral Lafayette  McLaws,  in  an  account  of  this  battle, 
tells  how  a  Georgia  boy  named  Crumley,  an  orderly 
of  General  Kershaw's,  seeing  his  chiefs  horse  in  a 
very  exposed  position,  rode  the  animal  up  a  slope,  ex- 
posed to  the  hottest  fire  of  the  enemy,  left  him  in  a 
safe  place,  and  returning  by  the  same  way  with  an 
inferior  horse,  rejoined  the  general,  who,  until  his  re- 
turn, was  ignorant  of  Crumley's  daring  feat.     Rev. 
J.  Wm.  Jones,  in  his  "  Christ  in  the  Camp,"  relates 
another  thrilling  incident  of  the  same  battle.     On  the 
day  after  the  fearful  slaughter  of  the  Federals  in  front 
of  Marye's  Hill,  and  while  Burnside's  forces  were  still 
within  about  200  yards  of  the  Confederate  position, 
a  brave  young  South  Carolina  boy,  Sergeant  Kirk- 
land,  asked  permission  of  General  Kershaw  to  give 
water  to  the  wounded  Union  soldiers  lying  just  out- 
side the  Confederate  works.     The  general  hesitated, 
because  of  the  great  danger  to  be  incurred,  but  to  the 
earnest  entreaties   of  Kirkland   finally  yielded,   ex- 
claiming,  "May  God   protect  you."    The  noble  boy 
gladly  sprang  over  the  stone  wall,  and  going  to  his 
wounded   foes  gave  them  the  water  which  they  so 
much  craved.     After  a  few  shots,  which  missed  their 
mark,  the   Federal    sharpshooters  became   aware  of 
the  Christ-like  errand  which  had  carried  the  young 
Confederate  into  this  dangerous  position,  and  greeted 
him  with  shouts  instead   of  bullets.      Having   per- 
formed his  errand  of  mercy,  the  gallant  Kirkland  re- 
turned in  safety  to  his  friends. 

VICKSBURG. 

10.  Now  let  us  turn  to  the  West  again.     About  the 
middle  of  October  General  John  C.  Pemberton  was 


RICHARD  KIRKLAND   CARRYING   WATER  TO  THE  WOUNDED. 


I  217  } 


218  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

appointed  commander  of  the  Department  of  Missis- 
sippi and  East  Louisiana,  and  near  the  same  time 
General  Grant  was  placed  in  supreme  command  of  all 
the  Union  forces  in  north  Mississippi.  Grant  at  once 
began  efforts  to  capture  Vicksburg.  He  planned  an 
advance  from  Memphis  and  Grand  Junction  toward 
Grenada.  This  was  defeated  by  the  raids  of  Van 
Dorn  and  Forrest  upon  Grant's  communications. 
The  former  captured  Holly  Springs,  with  2,000  pris- 
oners, and  destroyed  Grant's  depot  of  supplies.  Thus 
Grant  was  compelled  either  to  retire  or  starve.  He 
accordingly  retreated,  and  gave  up  his  expedition  for 
the  present. 

11.  General  Sherman,  who  was  to  co-operate  with 
him  by  an   attack  upon  the  rear  of  Vicksburg,  ad- 
vanced against  the  Confederate  position  at  Chickasaw 
Bayou1  with  30,000  men.    He  was  repulsed  with  heavy 
loss  by  General  Stephen  D.  Lee  with  one  brigade  of 
the  Vicksburg  garrison.     So  Vicksburg  was  let  alone 
for  a  while  longer. 

MURFREESBORO- 

12.  About  the  26th  of  December  Wheeler,  now   a 
general  of  cavalry,  reported  to  Bragg  at  Murfreesboro 
that  Kosecrans  was  advancing  from   Nashville.     The 
Confederate  army  was  at  once  concentrated  and  made 
ready  for  battle.     On  Tuesday  (December  30th)  Rose- 

1  The  effective  strength  of  the  Union  army  at  Chickasaw  Bluff  was 
33,000,  of  which  about  half  were  engaged.  The  Union  loss  was  208  killed, 
1,005  wounded,  and  563  captured  or  missing — 1  776.  The  total  effective 
strength  of  the  Confederates,  near  Vicksburg,  at  this  time  was  25,000. 
Not  more  than  3,000  were  in  the  battle  of  Chickasaw  Bluff  (or  Bayou), 
Total  Confederate  loss,  63  killed,  134  wounded,  and  10  missing— 207. 


FREDERICKSBURG,  VICKSBURG,  MURFREESBORO.     219 

crans  appeared  in  front  of  the  Confederate  position. 
His  plan  was  to  throw  forward  his  left  and  center  at 
daylight  the  next  day,  crushing  Breckinridge  on  the 
Confederate  right,  and  then  wheeling  rapidly,  to  fall 
with  overwhelming  force  on  the  Confederate  center, 
and,  sweeping  through  Murfreesboro,  to  push  the 
Southerners  from  their  line  of  retreat,  and  thus  de- 
stroy or  capture  their  army. 

12.  But  Bragg  had  formed  a  similar  plan,  design- 
ing to  throw  his  own  left  against  the  Union  right, 
and  by  a  constant  right- wheel  to  crush  it  back  upon 
the  center,  and  thus  interpose  between  the  Federals 
and  their  supplies. 

13.  At  daylight  (Wednesday,  December  31st)  Har- 
dee,  with  Cleburne's  and  McCown's  divisions,  attacked 
McCook's  corps  of  the  Federal  army,   who,  though 
surprised,  resisted  bravely.     But  Polk,  with  Wither's 
and  Cheatham's  divisions,  joining  Hardee,  drove  the 
Federals  a  distance  of  between  three  and  four  miles, 
bending  them  back  upon  their  center,  until  their  line 
was  at  right  angles  to  its  original  position.     In  vain 
had  Sheridan,  Negley  and  Davis  tried  to  stay  their 
brilliant  and  resistless  onset. 

14.  But  Rosecrans,  learning  of  the  disaster  to  his 
right,  hurried  forward  reinforcements  to  that  wing, 
and   massed  his  artillery  upon  the  favorable  rising 
ground,    to     which     his     line     had     been     driven 
back.      These     movements     were    concealed    by    a 
thick    grove    of    cedars.      This    new    position    was 
held    against    the    desperate    assaults    of    the    Con- 
federates   until    night    closed   the   fight.     The  Con- 
federates   held  the    greater  part    of  the  battle-field, 
with   many  prisoners,  cannon,    small  arms,  wagons, 


220 


STORY  OP  THE  CONFBDSRATE  STATES. 


a  great  quantity  of  ammunition,  and  the   dead  and 

wounded  of  both  armies. 

15.    All  the  next 

day  (January  1st, 
1863)  the  two  ar- 
mies remained 
quiet.  On  the  night 
of  the  31st  Rose- 
crans  had  retired 
his  left  to  a  more 
advantageous  posi- 
tion. Bragg  took 
this  for  a  retreat  of 
the  Union  army, 
and  telegraphed  to 
Richmond,  *'  God 
has, indeed,  granted 
us  a  happy  New 
Year."  Folk's  right 

'     GENERAL  ROBERT  RANSOM.  WaS   ^VanCed  tO   OC- 

cupy     the     ground 

vacated  by  the  Union  army  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Stone  river. 

16.  On  the  2d  of  January  Bragg  noticed  that  Beatty's 
Federal  brigade  on  the  right  of  Stone  river  enfiladed 
Folk's  line  in  its  new  position.  Bragg  ordered  Breck- 
enridge  to  take  his  division  and  dislodge  these  troops. 
It  was  intended  to  seize  the  crest  of  the  hill,  and  there 
intrench.  But  when  that  had  been  carried,  the  ardor 
of  the  troops  could  not  be  restrained.  Pushing  beyond 
support,  the  Federal  batteries  massed  on  the  west  of 
the  river  opened  on  them,  and  drove  them  back  with 
great  slaughter.  This  fight  was  between  only  a  part 
of  each  army. 


FREDERICKSBURG,  VICKSBURG,  MURFREESBORO.      221 

17.  All  day  of  the  third  both  armies  remained 
quiet.  Bragg  hearing  that  Rosecrans  was  being 
heavily  reinforced  from  Nashville,  retired  during  the 
night,  and  took  up  a  new  position  at  Tullahoma.1  He 
carried  off  with  him  his  prisoners  and  the  spoil  of  the 
battle  of  December  31st.  Had  he  remained  firm  the 
Federals  would  probably  have  retreated  themselves. 
As  it  was  the  Union  army  was  so  shattered  that  it  did 
not  resume  operations  for  five  months.2 

xlt  is  said  that  General  Rosecrane  was  himself  meditating  retreat 
when  he  received  news  that  the  Confederates  were  retiring.  Turning  to 
his  officers,  he  said :  "  Bragg  is  a  good  dog,  but  Holdfast  is  a  better  one." 
He  remained  where  he  was,  and  laid  claim  to  Murfreesboro  as  a  Union 
victory, 

2  The  Union  army  in  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro  numbered  43,400.  Its 
loss  was  1,730  killed,  7,802  wounded,  and  3,717  captured  or  missing— 
13,249.  The  Confederate  army  numbered  37,712.  Its  loss  was  1,294  killed, 
7,945  wounded,  1,027  captured  or  missing— 10,266.  They  captured  and 
carried  off  30  cannon,  6,000  small  arms,  and  over  6,000  prisoners,  includ- 
ing those  captured  by  cavalry  in  rear  of  the  Union  army.  Wheeler's 
cavalry  also  captured  and  burned  800  wagons. 


PART    III. 


The  War  Between  the  States  and  its  Results* 


Section  III— Events  of  1863. 


[  223  ] 


THE  EMANCIPATION  PROCLAMATION.  225 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE    EMANCIPATION     PROCLAMATION THE    ADMISSION    OP 

WEST      VIRGINIA EARLY      MILITARY     OPERATIONS      OF 

1863. 

THE  EMANCIPATION  PROCLAMATION. 

FEW  days  after  the  close  of  the  Maryland 
campaign  (September  22d,  1862),  Mr.  Lin- 
coln issued  a  proclamation  declaring  that  on 
the  1st  day  of  January,  1863,  the  slaves  in  all  the 
States  or  parts  of  States  then  in  "  rebellion  against  the 
United  States  "  should  become  free  and  so  remain  for- 
ever. Some  attributed  to  this  proclamation  the  suc- 
cess of  the  opposition  candidates  in  many  of  the  State 
and  congressional  elections  held  during  the  fall  of 
1862,  by  which  the  adminstration  majority  of  41  in 
the  House  of  Representatives  was  changed  into  an 
opposition  majority  of  10. 

2.  Horace  Greeley  in  his  "American  Conflict"  seems 
inclined  not  to  take  this  view.  He  thinks  that  the 
strength  of  the  opposition  party  was  due  to  an  un- 
willingness to  suffer  the  hardships  involved  in  a  con- 
tinuance of  the  war,  and  that  this  unwillingness  was 
owing  to  the  ill-success  of  the  Union  arms.  Mr. 
Greeley  also  says  that,  leaving  out  the  vote  of  the  sol- 
diers in  the  field,  which  had  not  yet  been  authorized, 
"  it  is  quite  probable  that  had  a  popular  election  been 
held  at  any  time  during  the  year  following  the  4th  of 
July,  1862,1  on  the  question  of  continuing  the  war  or 

1  This  was  the  year  between  the  Confederate  triumph  at  Richmond  in 
the  Seven  Days'  Battles  and  their  defeats  at  Gettysburg  and  Vicksburg. 
15 


[  226  ] 


FORMATION  AND  ADMISSION  OF  WEST  VIRGINIA.      227 

arresting  it  on  the  best  attainable  terms,  a  majority 
would  have  voted  for  peace;  while  it  is  highly  proba- 
ble that  a  still  larger  majority  would  have  voted  against 
emancipation/' 

3.  However  this  may  be,  on  the  first  day  of  Jan- 
uary, 1863,  Mr.  Lincoln  issued  another  proclamation 
giving  freedom  to  all  the  slaves  in  the  Confederate 
States.     Although  the  President  had  no  right  under 
the  Constitution  to  adopt  such  a  measure,  his  friends 
justified  it  on  the  plea  of  military  necessity.     The  de- 
sign was  to  weaken  the  Confederacy  and  strengthen 
the  cause  of  the  Union  both  at  home  and  abroad.     Of 
course  Mr.  Lincoln  well  knew  that  this  proclamation 
would    amount  to  nothing  unless   the   Union  arms 
should  be  successful. 

THE  FORMATION  AND  ADMISSION  OF  WEST  VIRGINIA. 

4.  It  has  already  been   mentioned  that  a  large  ma- 
jority of  the  people  in  many  of  the  counties  of  North- 
west Virginia  refused  to  abide  by  the  action  of  Vir- 
ginia in  seceding  from  the  Union.     A  convention  was 
held  at  Wheeling  (June  llth,  1861)  and  steps  taken  to 
bring  about  a  separation  from   old  Virginia.     Such 
members   of  the  legislature  of  Virginia  as  lived  in 
those  counties    met    soon   afterwards   and    claiming 
to  be  the  loyal  legislature  of  Virginia  gave  permission 
to  themselves  to  separate  from  Eastern  Virginia  and 
form  the  new  State  of  West  Virginia. 

5.  Toward    the    latter    part     of    1862    the  West 
Virginians    formed    a    provisional    government    and 
applied  for    admission    into    the    Union.     This   ap- 
plication  was  granted  by  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States.     West   Virginia    was    recognized   as   a   State 


228  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

April  20th,  1863,  and  was  fully  admitted  two  months 
later. 

EARLY  MILITARY  OPERATIONS  OP  1863. 

6.  The  year  1862,  sometimes  called  "  The  year  of 
Battles,"  had  come  to  a  close  with  the  Confederates 
greatly  encouraged  and  the  Federals  correspondingly 
discouraged.      Several   battles  occurred  in  the  early 
months  of  1863  which  added  to  the  confidence  of  the 
Confederates,  since  they  were  successful  in  most  of 
them. 

7.  Galveston  in  Texas  had  been  occupied  by  a  Union 
land  and  naval  force.     General  John  B.  Magruder, 
commanding  the   Confederate    forces   in    Texas,   de- 
termined to  recapture  this  important  post.     He  se- 
cured two  ordinary  steamboats,  protected  them  with 
cotton  bales  piled  from  the  main  deck  to  the  hurricane 
roof,  manned  them  with  Texas  cavalry  and  volunteer 
artillery,  and  placed  them  under  the  command  of  Cap- 
tain Leon  Smith  of  the  Texas  navy.    Both  boats  were  so 
frail  that  the  only  chance  for  success  was  to  get  close 
enough  to  a  Union  ship  for  the  Texans  to  board  her. 
Between  night  and  morning  of  January  1st  Magruder 
with  the  land  force  got  into  Galveston.     In  the  early 
morning  he  attacked  the  garrison,  while  his  two  gun- 
boats made  for  the  Harriet  Lane,  the  strongest  of  the 
Federal  ships.     One  gunboat  was  speedily  disabled, 
but  the  other  closed  in  with  the  Harriet  Lane,  which 
the  Texans  immediately  boarded  and  captured.     The 
Union  flag-ship  Westfield  got  aground  and  was  blown 
up  by  the  order  of  Commander  Renshaw,  who  with 
fifteen  of  his  men  perished  on  account  of  the  explo- 
sion's  occurring  before   they    could   get   far    enough 
from  the  vessel.     The  Harriet  Lane,  two  barges  and  a 


EARLY  MILITARY  OPERATIONS  OF  1863.  229 

schooner  were  captured.  The  rest  of  the  fleet 
escaped.  The  garrison  surrendered  to  Magruder.  The 
most  remarkable  thing  connected  with  this  brilliant 
victory  of  the  Texans  was  the  successful  cavalry  charge 
upon  a  fleet. 

8.  Capture  of  the  Hatteras. — Not  far  from  Galveston, 
on  the  afternoon  of  January  llth,  Commodore  Semmes 
of  the  Confederate  war  steamer  Alabama  attacked  and 
captured   the  Union  war  steamer  Hatteras  and  her 
crew  of  118  men.     In  ten  minutes  after  her  capture 
the  Hatteras  sank,  and  was  thus  lost  to  the  victors. 

9.  Sabine  Pass. — On  the  21st  of  the  same  month,  at 
Sabine  Pass,  Major  O.  M.  Watkins  with  two  Confed- 
erate gunboats  chased  out  to  sea  and  captured  a  Fed- 
eral  gunboat    and   schooner    with    13    cannon,    129 
prisoners,  and  $1,000,000  worth  of  stores. 

10.  Arkansas  Post. — As  a  partial  off-set  to  these  bril- 
liant Confederate  victories,  a  Union  army  of  30,000 
men,  under   Generel   John   McClernand,  assisted   by 
Admiral  Porter's  fleet,  after  a  desperate  fight  of  five 
hours'  duration,  captured  Arkansas  Post  with  its  gar- 
rison of  5,000  men,   commanded  by   General   T.    J. 
Churchill,  besides  seventeen  cannon,  3,000  small  arms, 
and  a  great  quantity  of  munitions  and  commissary 
stores. 

11.  Battles  in  Charleston  Harbor. — On   the   29th   of 
August,  1862,  General  Beauregard  had  been  appointed 
commander  of  the  Department  of  South  Carolina  and 
Georgia,  with  headquarters  at  Charleston.     Though 
his  resources  were  very  limited,  he  at  once  went  to 
work  to  put  his  department  into  a  good  state  of  de- 
fense.    Several  months   before   (June  16th,  1862)  a 
Federal  force  had  been  defeated  in  a  fierce  fight  at 


230  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Secessionville,  on  James  Island,  and  a  little  more 
than  a  month  after  he  assumed  command  another 
Union  force  was  defeated  at  Pocotaligo  (October  22d, 
1862)  in  an  effort  to  seize  the  Charleston  and  Savan- 
nah railroad. 

12.  The  Federal  government  was  busy  making  the 
most  formidable  preparations  for  the  the  capture  of 
Charleston.     Meanwhile,  a  rigid  blockade  of  the  port 
was  kept  up  by  the  Union  fleet.     The  Federal  prepa- 
rations were  on  such  a  grand  scale  that  they  con- 
sumed much  more  time  than  had  been  anticipated. 
This  gave  Beauregard  a  better  opportunity  to  prepare 
againt  them.     There  were  at  that  time  two  Confeder- 
ate  iron-clad   gun-boats   in   Charleston    Harbor,  the 
Palmetto  State,  commanded  by  Lieutenant  John  Rut- 
ledge,  and  the  Chicora,  by  Captain  John  R.  Tucker. 
General  Beauregard  and  Commodore  Duncan  N.  In- 
graham,  after  consultation,  decided  that  a  bold  night 
attack  on  the  wooden  Union  fleet  might  cause  consid- 
erable damage,  and  compel  it  to  leave  its  anchorage 
outside  the  bar.     It  was  also  concluded  that  this  must 
be  done  before  the  threatened  arrival  of  the  Federal 
monitors. 

13.  On  the  early  morning  of  January  31st,  the  at- 
tack took  place.     The  Palmetto  State,  on  which  was 
Commodore  Ingraham  himself  took  the  lead.     The 
attack  was  successful.      The  Palmetto  State  captured 
the  Marcedita,  and   the    Keystone    State   surrendered 
to  the  Chicora.     The  rest  of  the  Union  fleet  steamed 
out  to  sea,  leaving  the  outer  harbor  in  full  possession 
of  the  two  Confederate  rams.     Not  a  Federal  sail  was 
visible,  even  with  spy-glasses,  for  more  than  twenty- 
four  hours.    Though  the  blockade  of  Charleston  was 


232  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

soon  renewed,  it  never  was  complete.  Both  before  and 
after  this  naval  battle  blockade-runners  frequently 
entered  the  port  of  Charleston.  In  fact  lines  of  block- 
ade running  steamers  entered  and  left  that  port  at  reg- 
ular intervals  up  to  nearly  the  very  close  of  the  war. 
14.  Just  the  evening  before  Commodore  Ingraham's 
brilliant  victory  there  took  place  another  notable  event. 
The  entrance  of  Stono  River  had  been  left  unguarded, 
and  Federal  gunboats  were  in  the  habit  of  passing 
as  near  Fort  Pemberton  as  their  own  safety  allowed 
and  harassing  the  Confederate  camps  on  James's 
and  Johns's  Islands  by  the  fire  of  their  long-range 
rifled  guns.  Desirous  of  putting  a  stop  to  this  prac- 
tice General  Beauregard  instructed  General  R.  S.  Rip- 
ley  to  have  masked  batteries  erected  at  designated 
points  along  Stono  River  near  where  the  Union  gun- 
boats were  in  the  habit  of  passing,  and  where  they 
sometimes  stayed  over  night.  The  instructions  were, 
that  if  one  of  these  gunboats  should  come  along,  the 
men  at  these  masked  batteries  should  let  her  steam  by 
unmolested  as  far  as  she  might  choose  to  go.  Then 
they  were  to  open  fire  and  cut  off  her  retreat.  The 
command  of  these  masked  batteries  was  given  to 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Joseph  A.  Yates,  of  the  First 
South  Carolina  Artillery.  On  the  evening  of  January 
30th  the  Isaac  Smith,  carrying  nine  heavy  guns,  all 
unconscious  of  danger,  sailed  up  the  Stono,  and  leis- 
urely anchored  just  above  the  masked  batteries.  Fire 
was  at  once  opened  upon  her.  She  returned  the  fire 
and  tried  to  make  her  escape,  but  was  so  roughly  han- 
dled that  she  dropped  anchor  and  surrendered.  The 
Confederates  repaired  her,  and  under  the  name  of  the 


EARLY  MILITARY  OPERATIONS  OP  1863.  233 

Stono  she  served  as  a  guard-boat  in  Charleston  harbor, 
with  Captain  H.  J.  Hartstene  as  commander. 

15.  About  the  1st  of  April  the  long  heralded  iron- 
clad Union  fleet  appeared  before  Charleston.  It  con- 
sisted of  nine  vessels,  armed  with  thirty-three  guns  of 
the  heaviest  caliber  ever  used  in  war  up  to  that  time — 
15  and  11-inch  Dahlgren  guns  and  8-inch  rifled  pieces. 
In  the  Confederate  forts  and  batteries  sixty-four  can- 
non and  five  mortars  were  brought  into  action,  none 
of  heavier  caliber  than  the  10-inch  Columbiad.  The 
Union  fleet  was  supposed  to  be  invulnerable.  The 
vessels  came  up  in  line,  one  following  the  other  (April 
7th,  1863).  First  came  the  Weehawken,  the  Passaiac, 
the  Montauk,  and  the  Patapsco,  four  single-turreted 
monitors.  Next  came  the  frigate  New  Ironsides,  the 
flag-ship  of  the  fleet,  and  the  mightiest.  On  it  was 
Rear-Admiral  Du  Pont,  the  commander  of  the  fleet. 
Then  came  the  Catskill,  the  Nantucket,  and  the  Nahant, 
three  other  single-turreted  monitors.  The  double- 
turreted  Keokuk  closed  the  line.  All  the  vessels  were 
commanded  by  experienced  and  gallant  officers.  Confi- 
dently and  bravely  the  fleet  advanced  to  the  attack  upon 
Fort  Sumter,  which,  with  all  the  other  batteries  in 
range,  opened  fire  upon  the  Union  vessels.  It  was  a 
grand  spectacle,  this  fight  between  forts  and  floating 
batteries.  The  citizens  of  Charleston,  with  intense  in- 
terest and  anxiety,  watched  the  progress  of  the  fight 
from  balconies  and  house-tops,  and  from  their  beau- 
tiful promenade  known  as  the  "  Battery."  After  a 
fierce  fight  of  two  hours  and  a  half,  the  fleet  withdrew 
with  half  of  its  turret  ships  in  part  or  wholly  disa- 
bled. And  yet  they  had  encountered  only  the  outer 
lines  of  defense.  The  Keokuk  was  destroyed.  Thus 


[  234] 


EARLY  MILITARY  OPERATIONS  OF  1863.  235 

the  grand  naval  attack,  from  which  so  much  had  been 
expected,  came  to  naught.1 

16.  Fort  McAllister. — Previous  to  this  great  battle  in 
Charleston  Harbor  the  Federals  had  made  three  sep- 
arate attacks  on  Fort  McAllister  at  Genesis  Point  on 
the  Ogeechee   river  below  Savannah,  Georgia.     The 
first  of  these  was  on   February  1st,  1863,  when  the 
monitor  Montauk,  accompanied  by  three  gun- boats  and 
a  mortar  boat,  approached  within  a  short  distance  of 
the  work  and  opened   fire.     After  a  four-hours'  fight 
the  monitor  and   its  companions  drew  off  defeated. 
Another  attack  was  made  on  this  fort  (February  28th) 
by  four  iron-clad  gunboats  under  Commodore  Worden, 
and  still  another  on  March  3d  by  four  ironclads  and 
three  mortar  schooners,  commanded  by  Admiral  Du 
Pont.2    The  Union  vessels  were  repulsed  on  each  oc- 
casion, and  after  that  saved  their  ammunition  by  let- 
ting Fort  McAllister  alone.3 

17.  These  many  successes  of  the  Confederates  in  the 
first  months  of  1863  added  greatly  to  their  confidence 
and  produced  a  corresponding  depression  in  the  feel- 
ings of  the  Federals. 

1  Admiral  Du  Font's  own  statement     See  "Battles  and  Leaders  of  the 
Civil  War,"  vol.  IV.,  page  40. 

2  Though  repulsed  by  the  fort  on  February  28th,  the  Union  fleet  suc- 
ceeded in  burning  the  Confederate  steamer  Nashville,  which  was  anchored 
near  by. 

*  In  one  of  these  attacks  a  bursting  bomb  tore  up  the  earth  to  such  an 
extent  as  to  cover  up  completely  one  of  the  gunners.  The  man  scram- 
bled out  from  under  the  earth  that  had  been  heaped  upon  him  like  a 
mound,  wiped  the  sand  from  his  mouth  and  called  out  "All  quiet  along 
the  Ogeechee  to-day." 


236  STOBY  or  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


CHAPTER  II. 

CHANCELLORSVILLE    AND    GETTYSBURG. 
C  HANCELLORS  VILLE . 


FTER  his  disastrous  defeat  at  Fredericksburg 
Burnside  was  relieved  and  General  Joseph 
Hooker  was  put  in  command  of  the  Union 
Army  of  the  Potomac.  This  new  commander  went 
diligently  to  work  to  reorganize  the  Federal  army  and 
to  bring  it  to  a  high  state  of  discipline  and  efficiency. 
By  the  last  of  April  Hooker  was  ready  to  begin  his 
campaign.  He  was  a  favorite  with  his  soldiers,  who 
called  him  "  Fighting  Joe."  The  army  with  which 
he  advanced  numbered  132, 000  effectives  and  had  with 
it  404  cannon.1 

2.  Lee  still  occupied  the  heights  around  Fredericks- 
burg  with  60,000  effectives  and  170  cannon.  Hooker 
had  no  intention  of  attacking  the  Confederates  in  this 
strong  position,  but  decided  to  move  to  their  left.  In 
order  to  mask  his  real  design  Hooker  sent  a  force  of 
10,000  cavalry  under  General  Stoneman  to  operate 
upon  Lee's  communications  with  Richmond,  and  sent 
General  Sedgwick  to  take  position  just  below  Freder- 
icksburg. Then,  with  the  balance  of  his  army,  he 
crossed  the  Rappahannock,  and  by  the  afternoon  of 
April  30,  with  four  corps,  he  occupied  the  position 

1  Before  Hooker  was  ready  for  this  advance  he  had  sent  General  Ave- 
rill  across  the  Rappahannock  at  Kelley's  Ford  with  a  strong  body  of  cav- 
alry. Fitz.  Lee  encountered  this  force  and  Stuart  came  to  his  assistance 
when  Averill  was  defeated  and  compelled  to  recross  the  river.  In  this 
fight  Major  Pelham,  the  boy  artillerist,  was  killed.  Lee  always  spoke  of 
him  aa  the  gallant  Pelham 


CHANCELLORSVILLE. 


237 


around  Chancellorsville,1  ten  miles  southwest  of  Fred- 
ericksburg. 

3.  Hooker  was  so  delighted  with  the  progress  made 
up  to  this  time  that  he  issued  an  address  to  his  troops, 
in  which  he  said:  "The  operations  of  the  last  three 
days  have  determined  that  our  enemy  must  either  in- 
gloriously   fly   or 

come  out  from  his 
defenses  and  give  us 
battle  on  our  own 
ground,  where  cer- 
tain destruction 
awaits  him."  To 
some  of  his  officers 
Hooker  remarked: 
"The  Confederate 
army  is  now  the 
legitimate  property 
of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac.  They  may 
as  well  pack  up  their 
haversacks  and 
make  for  Richmond, 
and  I  shall  be  after 
them." 

4.  Lee's  position  was  indeed  a  critical  one.     Sedg- 
wick  was  in  front  of  his  lines  at  Fredericksburg  with 
30,000  men,  Hooker  with  90,000  was  on  his  flank  at 
Chancellorsville,  and  Stoneman  with   10,000  cavalry 
was  marching  to  intercept  his  retreat  upon  Richmond. 

1  Chancellorsville  was  not  a  town  or  village,  but  simply  a  farm  house 
with  the  usual  buildings,  situated  at  the  edge  of  a  small  field,  surrounded 
by  a  dense  thicket,  which  extends  for  miles  in  every  direction,  and  from 
its  wild  aspect  has  been  called  the  Wilderness. 


GENERAL  JOSEPH  HOOKER. 


238  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Longstreet  was  absent  in  Southeast  Virginia  with  15,- 
000  men,  and  it  was  impossible  to  bring  him  to  his  aid 
in  time.  Thus,  with  barely  60,000  men  of  all  arms, 
he  must  thwart  and  beat  back  the  vast  host  that  was 
trying  to  overthrow  him. 

5.  Leaving  Early  with  his  division,  Barksdale's  bri- 
gade, and  the  reserve  artillery  under  General  Pendle- 
ton,  9,000  men  in  all,  to  watch  and  fight  Sedgwick,  he 


LEE  AND  JACKSON  PLANNING  THE  BATTLE  OF  CHANCELLORSVILLE. 

marched  with  the  balance  of  his  force  to  do  what 
Hooker  never  imagined  he  would  do — attack  the 
Federal  army.  The  very  boldness  of  this  move  dis- 
concerted Hooker.  He  had  sent  forward  General  Sykes 
who  encountered  McLaws  and  Anderson  and  was 
driven  back.  Though  Couch  with  Hancock  and  War- 
ren had  moved  to  Sykes's  support,  Hooker  became 
uneasy  and  ordered  his  whole  line  back  to  Chancel- 


CHANCELLOKSVILLB.  239 

lorsville,  giving  up  to  Lee  the  ridges,  whose  crests  that 
general  quickly  seized  and  crowned  with  his  artillery. 
Thus  Hooker  lost  his  opportunity,  and  his  army  was 
thrown  upon  the  defensive  in  a  position  where  its 
superior  numbers  could  not  be  used  to  the  best  advan- 
tage. Lee  had  outgeneraled  him  at  the  very  outset. 

6.  Lee  resolved  to  strengthen  his  position  so  as  to 
keep  Hooker  in   check,  while   Jackson,  with   22,000 
men,  should  march  to  the  rear  of  the  Federal  position 
by  a   road   sufficiently  remote   to  prevent  discovery. 
General  Stuart  was  to  cover  the  movement  with  his 
cavalry.     Early  on  the  morning  of  May  2d,  Jackson's 
column  was  in  motion,  and  after  making  a  circuit  of 
iifteen   miles  reached  the  desired   position.     At  one 
time  during  the  day  a  part  of  Jackson's  column  was 
seen  by  some  of  the  Federal  officers  and  the  fact  was 
reported  to  Hooker  who  concluded  that  Lee  was  re- 
treating towards  Gordonsville.     He  accordingly  sent 
part  of  Sickles's  corps    and    Pleasanton's  cavalry    to 
gain  information,  but  Colonel  Thompson  Brown,  with 
"his  battalion  of  artillery,  supported  by  Jackson's  rear 
guard,  not  only  checked  the  Federals  near  Catharine 
Furnace,  but  also  kept  them  in  uncertainty  as  to  the 
real  movements  of  the  Southern  troops. 

7.  When  Jackson  had  reached  the  desired  point,  he 
rode  forward  with  General  Fitzhugh  Lee  and  obtained 
such  a  view  of  the  enemy  (Howard's  Eleventh  corps) 
as  to  show  him  that  the  Federals  were  all  unconscious 
of  the  thunderbolt  about  to  fall   upon  their  heads. 
Returning  to  his  troops  Jackson  formed  Rodes's  divis- 
ion in   the  front  line,  Colston's  in  the   second,  and 
A.  P.  Hill's  in  the  third.     Then  at  about  6  o'clock  in 
ths  afternoon  (May  2d)  turning  to  Rodes,  Jackson 


240  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

asked,  "Are  you  ready?"  "Yes,  sir,"  said  Rodes, 
eager  for  the  fray.  "You  can  go  forward  then,"  said 
Jackson.  Suddenly  the  woods  rang  with  the  bugle 
call,  which  was  answered  from  right  to  left  along  the 
line.  Then  the  skirmishers  sprang  forward,  followed 
by  the  eager  line  of  battle,  whose  enthusiastic  "  Rebel 
yell"  re-echoed  through  the  forest  for  miles  around.1 

8.  Howard's  corps,  taken  completely  by  surprise, 
was  routed  and  communicated  its  panic  to  the  troops 
through  which  it  passed.     Jackson's  men  pressed  on, 
routing  line  after  line  until  the  close  of  day.     After 
his  troops  had  halted  Jackson  went  forward  to  recon- 
noitre, when  his  party  was  mistaken  in  the  darkness 
for  a  party  of  Federal  scouts  and  fired  upon  by  the 
Confederates.    The  first  volley  killed  some  of  his  at- 
tendants and  the  second   wounded  Jackson  himself. 
As  he  was  about  to  be  borne  from  the  field  General 
Fender  expressed  fears  of  not  being  able  to  hold  his 
advanced   position.     "  You   must  hold   your   ground, 
General  Fender!   you  must  hold  your  ground,  sir!" 
replied  Jackson.     And  this  was  his  last  order  upon  the 
battle-field. 

9.  Early  on  the  next  morning  the  Confederates  re- 
newed the  attack.     Stuart  led  Jackson's  men,  every- 
where conspicuous  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight,  singing 
as  he  led  the  charging  columns,  "Old  Joe  Hooker,  will 
you  get  out  of  the  Wilderness?  "     McLaws  and  Ander- 
son with  their  divisions  supported  him.     Hooker  had 
restored   order   during   the   night,  and   the   Federals 
fought  bravely  until  10  o'clock.     Then  they  gave  way 
at  every  point  before  the  onward  rush  of  the  Confede- 

1  See  Rev.  James  Power  Smith's  accou.it  of  "  Stonewall  Jackson's  Las* 
Battle,"  in  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Cml  War,  vol.  iii. 


16 


JACKSON  ATTACKING  THE  EIGHT  WING  AT  CHANCELLORSVILLE. 

[241  ] 


242  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

rates  led  on  by  the  leaders  already  named,  nobly  sec- 
onded by  Rodes,  Heth,  Doles,  Fender  and  others. 
General  Lee  accompanied  the  troops  in  person,  and  as 
they  emerged  from  the  tangled  Wilderness  in  which 
they  had  been  fighting,  driving  the  enemy  before 
them,  he  appeared  in  their  midst.  His  presence  was 
greeted  with  "  One  long,  unbroken  cheer,  in  which  the 
feeble  cry  of  those  who  lay  helpless  on  the  earth 
blended  with  the  strong  voices  of  those  who  still 
fought,  rose  high  above  the  roar  of  battle  and  hailed 
the  presence  of  the  victorious  chief."1 

10.  While  these  events  were  transpiring  at  Chancel- 
lorsville,  Early  had  detained  Sedgwick  at  Fredericks- 
burg  until  the  3d,  when  that  general,  by  a  determined 
attack,  drove  Early  back,  carried  Marye's  Hill,  and 
marched  towards  Chancellorsville.  Lee  being  in- 
formed of  what  had  happened,  sent  Wilcox  with  his 
brigade,  who  checked  Sedgwick  at  Salem  Church  until 
McLaws  and  Anderson  could  come  up.  Lee,  leaving 
his  other  generals  to  look  after  Hooker,  went  to  meet 
Sedgwick,  against  whom  he  directed  a  combined  at- 
tack by  McLaws  and  Anderson  in  front  and  Early  in 
the  rear.  Sedgwick  was  defeated,  and  driven  back 
across  the  Rappahannock  (May  4th).  Next  day  Lee 
gathered  all  his  troops  in  Hooker's  front  for  the  pur- 
pose of  giving  him  the  finishing  blow;  but  the  Fed- 
eral general,  under  cover  of  a  dark  and  stormy  night, 
effected  his  retreat.  Thus  the  series  of  battles  around 
Chancellorsville  ended  in  a  most  astonishing  victory 
for  the  Confederates. 


1Address  of  Colonel  Charles  Marshall  at  a  soldiers'  memorial  meeting 
in  Baltimore. 


CHANCELLORSVILLE. 


243 


11-  But  the  joy  of  the  victors  was  turned  into 
mourning  by  the  loss  of  Stonewall  Jackson.  At 
first  his  wound  was  not  supposed  to  be  mortal;  but 
pneumonia  set  in,  and  on  May  10th,  at  a  quarter  past 


GENERAL  "  STONEWALL"  JACKSON. 

3  P.  M.,  he  breathed  his  last.  A  short  while  before 
his  death  he  aroused  from  a  state  of  unconsciousness, 
and  "  spoke  out  very  cheerfully  and  distinctly  the 
beautiful  sentence  which  has  become  immortal  as  his 
last:  'Let  us  cross  over  the  river,  and  rest  under  the 


244  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

shade  of  the  trees.'  " 1-2  General  Howard,  of  the  Union 
army,  after  describing  the  rout  of  his  corps  by  Jack- 
son at  Chancellorsville,  says:  "'Stonewall'  Jackson 
was  victorious.  Even  his  enemies  praise  him;  but, 
providentially  for  us,  it  was  the  last  battle  that  he 
waged  against  the  American  Union.  For,  in  bold 
planning,  in  energy  of  execution,  which  he  had  the 
power  to  diffuse,  in  indefatigable  activity  and  moral 
ascendancy,  Jackson  stood  head  and  shoulders  above 
his  confreres,  and  after  his  death  General  Lee  could 
not  replace  him." 

GETTYSBURG. 

12.  After  their  great  victory  at  Chancellorsville  the 
Confederates  returned  to  their  old  quarters  at  Freder- 
icksburg.     The  month  of  May  was  spent  in  recruiting 
and  reorganizing.     The  infantry  of  the  army  was  now 
formed  into  three  corps  of  three  divisions  each.     The 
first   corps   was   commanded   by   Lieutenant-General 
James  C.  Longstreet,  the  second  by  Lieutenant- General 
Richard  S.  Ewell,  and  the  third  by  Lieutenant-General 
Ambrose  P.  Hill. 

13.  By  the  first  of  June  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia was  the  best  disciplined,  the  best  organized  and 
the  most  high-spirited  army  that  had  ever  been  seen 
on  American  soil.     The  successful  campaigns  through 
which  it  had  recently  passed  had  inspired  it  with  such 

1 "  Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson,"  by  his  wife. 

s  According  to  the  official  returns,  the  Union  army  at  Chancellorsville 
numbered  132,000  men.  Its  losses  wore  1,606  killed,  9,762  wounded,  5,919 
captured  or  missing— 17,287.  The  Confederate  army  numbered  abouf 
60,000.  Its  losses  were  1,649  killed,  9,106  wounded,  and  1,708  captured  or 
missing — 12,463.  Besides  those  mentioned  as  captured  from  the  Union 
army  thousands  of  wounded  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Confederates, 
who  also  captured  thirteen  cannon,  and  20,000  small  arms. 


GETTYSBURG. 


245 


ardor  and  enthusiasm  that  it  felt  capable  of  doing 
almost  anything. 

14.  General  Lee  did  not  believe  in  sitting  down 
quietly  and  waiting  the  movements  of  his  enemy.  He 
believed  that  the 
best  way  to  defend 
.Richmond  was  to 
so  employ  his 
army  as  to  keep 
the  Fed  er  al s 
alarmed  for  the 
safety  of  their  own 
capital  and  coun- 
try. He  believed 
that  an  advance 
into  Pennsylvania 
would,  if  it  accom- 
plished no  other 
good,  prevent  an- 
other advance 
against  Richmond 
for  that  year  at 
least.  General  A. 
L.  Long,  at  one 
time  his  military  secretary,  says  that  Lee  had  no  idea  of 
going  to  Philadelphia,  but  that  he  hoped,  that  if  the 
Federal  army  could  be  decisively  defeated  somewhere 
in  the  vicinity  of  Gettysburg,  the  Confederates  might 
get  possession  of  Maryland,  besides  making  a  diver- 
sion in  favor  of  their  Western  Department,  where  the 
affairs  of  the  Confederacy  were  on  the  decline.1 


LIEUTENANT-GENERAL  R.  S  EWELL. 


1  Grant  was  at  this  time  pressing  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  which  was  in 
great  danger. 


246  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

15.  Early   in    June    Lee's   army  began   to    move. 
Hooker,  uncertain  as  to  Lee's  intentions,  sent  General 
Pleasanton  across  the  Rappahannock  to  get  informa- 
tion as  to  the  movements  and  position  of  the  Confed- 
erates.    At  Fleetwood,  near  Brandy  station,  Pleasanton 
encountered    Stuart    (June    9th),    and    the    greatest 
cavalry  battle  of  the  war  took  place.      After  several 
hours  hard  fighting  the  Federals  were  forced  to  recross 
the  river,  leaving  three  of  their  cannon  as  trophies  to 
the  Confederates.1 

16.  When  Hooker  ascertained  that  Lee  wras  actually 
moving  northward,  and  that  there  were  but  few  troops 
in  Richmond,  he  proposed  to  the  Federal  authorities 
that  he  should  be  allowed  to  march  at  once  upon  that 
city,  but  they  were  too  uneasy  about  Washington  to 
consent  to  Hooker's  proposition. 

17.  Meanwhile  Ewell,  with  his  corps,  leaving  Brandy 
Station  (June  10th),  reached  Cedarville  two  days  later, 
whence  he  sent  Rodes  and  Jenkins  to  capture  Martins- 
burg,  while  he,  with  Early's  and  Edward  Johnson's 
divisions    marched   directly   upon    Winchester.      On 
June  14th  Ewell  captured  Winchester  and  Rodes  cap- 
tured Martinsburg.    These  brilliant  operations  resulted 
in  the  expulsion  of  the  Federals  from  the  Valley,  the 
capture  of  4,000  prisoners  and  their  arms,  28  pieces  of 
superior  artillery,  300  wagons  and  as  many  horses,  and 
a  large  amount  of  all  sorts  of  military  stores.     The 
entire  Confederate  loss  was  47  killed,  219  wounded, 
and  three  missing.    On  the  23d  of  June  Ewell,  with  the 
advance  of  Lee's  army,  crossed  the  Potomac. 

1  In  this  affair  there  were  10,981  Federals.  The  Confederate  cavalry 
under  Stuart  numbered  10,292,  but  all  were  not  present  in  the  fight.  The 
Union  loss  was  907,  of  whom  421  were  killed  and  wounded.  The  Con- 
federate loss  was  485,  of  whom  301  were  killed  and  wounded. 


GETTYSBURG.  247 

18.  On  that  very  day  General  Lee  wrote  a  letter  to 
President  Davis  urging  him  to  gather  all  troops  that 
could  be  spared  from  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia  and 
place  them  at  Culpeper  under  the  command  of  Gen- 
eral Beauregard,  believing  that  the  presence  of  that 
officer  would  give  magnitude  even  to  a  small  demon- 
stration.    On  the  25th  he  wrote  again  to  Mr.  Davis 
urging  the  same  views,  but  the  Confederate  President 
did  not  see  how  he  could  do  this  with  the  troops  at  his 
disposal. 

19.  On  the  24th  of  June  Longstreet  and  Hill  followed 
Ewell,  and  three  days  later  reached  Chambersburg.    It 
was  expected  that  General  Stuart  would  give  notice 
whenever  the  Federal  army  should  cross  the  Potomac. 
But  that  officer  had  unfortunately  moved  in  a  direc- 
tion which  made  it  impossible  for  him  to  keep  Lee  as 
well  posted  as  usual.     Orders  were  therefore  issued  to 
move  upon  Harrisburg.     Swell's  corps  moved  to  exe- 
cute these  orders.     Two  of  his  divisions,  Rodes's  and 
Johnson's,    entered    Carlisle,   while    Early   occupied 
York,  and  sent  Gordon's1  brigade  to  get  possession  of 
the  bridge  across  the  Susquehanna  at  Wrightsville. 
But  the  bridge  was  burned  by  some  Federal  cavalry, 
and  Gordon's  men  aided  the  citizens  to  save  the  town 
from  the  flames.     Lee  had  given  strict  orders  that 
there  should  be  no  pillaging,  and   that  his  soldiers 
should  not  annoy  the  inhabitants  in  any  way.     These 
orders  were  strictly  obeyed.     The  conduct  of  the  Con- 
federates in  Pennsylvania  was  in  striking  contrast  to 
that  of  the  Federals  in  Virginia. 

1  General  John  B.  Gordon,  a  Georgian,  had  entered  the  army  as  a  cap- 
tain in  an  Alabama  regiment.  He  had  now  risen  to  the  rank  of  briga- 
dier-general 


248 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


20.  The  Union  army  had  now  crossed  the  Potomac, 
and  was  moving  into  Pennsylvania  for  the  purpose  of 
encountering  Lee.  On  account  of  a  disagreement  be- 
tween Halleck  and  Hooker,  the  latter  requested  to  be 
relieved  of  the  command.  His  request  was  granted, 
and  Major-General  George  G.  Meade  was  placed  in 
command  of  the  army  moving  against  Lee. 


MAP  SHOWING  POSITION  OP  TROOPS  THE  FIRST  DAY  AT  GETTYSBURG. 

21.  The  First  Day.— Lee  recalled  Swell's  corps,  and 
proceeded  to  concentrate  his  army  for  battle.  On  the 
morning  of  July  1st,  as  Hill  was  advancing  toward 
Gettysburg  with  the  divisions  of  Heth  and  Pender, 
his  skirmishers  encountered  Buford's  dismounted 


GETTYSBURG.  249 

troopers.  Archer,  commanding  one  of  Heth's  bri- 
gades, pushed  on  too  far,  when  Federal  reinforcements 
coming  up,  overwhelmed  him,  capturing  Archer  him- 
self and  several  of  his  men.  Heth  formed  for  battle, 
and,  being  joined  by  Fender,  moved  forward,  pressing 
back  the  Union  troops,  breaking  two  of  their  lines 
and  advancing  against  the  third.  These  two  divisions 
were  now  engaged  with  the  two  corps  of  John  F.  Rey- 
nolds and  Howard.  Just  as  the  fight  was  at  its  height 
General  Reynolds  was  killed.  Ewell  came  up  at  an 
opportune  moment  with  Rodes's  division,  and  Early 
soon  afterwards  joined  him.  Then  the  whole  Confed- 
erate line  advanced.  The  Federals  were  routed  and 
driven  through  Gettysburg  with  the  loss  of  more  than 
5,000  prisoners,  exclusive  of  the  wounded.  Two  briga- 
dier-generals were  among  the  captured.  The  Confed- 
erates also  captured  three  of  their  cannon  and  several 
colors.  The  Confederates  had  gained  a  brilliant  suc- 
cess. The  defeated  troops  retreated  to  Cemetery  Hill, 
where  they  found  reinforcements.  General  Lee  did  not 
wish  to  bring  on  a  general  engagement  until  his  whole 
army  was  up.  He  sent  word  to  hasten  the  march  of 
Longstreet's  corps. 

22.  The  Second  Day. — Lee  wished  to  attack  as  soon 
after  daylight  as  possible,  before  all  of  Meade's  troops 
could  get  up.  But  all  the  dispositions  for  attack  were 
not  made  until  4  p.  M.  Had  the  attack  been  begun  as 
Lee  intended,  it  would  have  struck  the  Federals  before 
their  whole  force  was  concentrated,  and  judging  from 
what  was  accomplished  when  the  attack  was  made, 
must  have  resulted  in  a  decisive  success  for  the  Con- 
federates. In  the  battle  of  the  2d  Longstreet's  blow 
fell  mainly  upon  Sickles's  corps,  which  was  driven 


250  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

from  its  position  with  heavy  loss,  its  commander  be- 
ing severely  wounded.1  Hood  tried  to  seize  Little 
Round  Top,  but  failed,  though  he  did  capture  part  of 
the  line  assailed.  McLaws  was  also  in  part  successful. 
Wilcox's,  Wrights  and  Perry's  brigades  pressed  up 
close  to  the  Federal  line.  Wright  broke  through  and 
seized  the  Union  batteries,  but  not  being  supported 
was  driven  back.  "At  the  close  of  the  day  the  Con- 
federates held  the  base  of  the  Round  Tops,  Devil's 
Den,  its  woods,  and  the  Emmettsburg  road,  with 
skirmishers  thrown  out  as  far  as  the  Trostle  House; 
the  Federals  had  the  Round  Tops,  the  Plum  Run 
Line  and  Cemetery  Ridge." 2  Horace  Greeley,  in  his 
American  Conflict,  says  that  the  ground  on  which 
Reynolds  had  fallen  was  now  in  the  centre  of  the  Con- 
federate army.  "  They  held  that  also  on  which  How- 
ard had  been  cut  up,  and  that  from  which  Sickles  had 
been  driven  in  disorder.  True  they  also  had  lost 
heavily,  but  they  had  reason  for  their  hope  that  the 
morrow's  triumph  would  richly  repay  all  their  losses."3 
23.  The  Third  Day — Lee  says  in  his  report:  "The  re- 
sult of  this  day's  (July  2d)  operations  induced  the 
belief  that  with  proper  concert  of  action,  and  with  the 
increased  support  that  the  positions  gained  on  the 
right  would  enable  the  artillery  to  render  the  assault- 
ing column,  we  should  ultimately  succeed,  and  it  was 
accordingly  determined  to  continue  the  attack."  The 
general  plan  of  battle  was  the  same  as  on  the  second. 

1  The  Confederates  lost  in  this  fight  Generals  Barksdale,  Fender  and 
Semmes. 

2Account  of  the  second  day  at  Gettysburg  by  the  Union  General  Hunt 
in  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War,  vol.  3. 

3  In  the  battle  of  the  second  day  the  Confederates  had  captured  four 
cannon,  several  hundred  prisoners  and  two  regimental  flags. 


GETTYSBURG. 


251 


General  Longstreet,  who  had  been  reinforced  by 
Pickett's  division,  was  ordered  to  attack  next  morning, 
and  General  Ewell  was  to  assail  the  Federal  right  at 
the  same  time.  General  Longstreet  was  not  ready  as 
soon  as  had  been  hoped.  The  consequence  was  that 


POSITION  OF  TROOPS  THE  SECOND  AND  THIRD  DAYS. 

General  Edward  Johnson  of  EwelFs  corps,  who  had 
captured  part  of  the  works  on  the  Union  right,  was, 
after  a  fight  which  lasted  several  hours,  obliged  to  re- 
tire to  his  original  line.  Lee  now  changed  his  plan 
of  assault.  The  Union  center  presented  a  weak  point, 


252  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

upon  which  an  attack  could  be  made  with  a  reasonable 
hope  of  success.  Lee  determined  to  attack  at  this  point. 
Longstreet  was  to  conduct  the  assault,  while  Hill  and 
Ewell  were  to  support  him.  One  hundred  and  forty- 
five  cannon  were  massed  to  cover  the  advance  of  the 
attacking  column.  After  one  of  the  most  terrific  and 
prolonged  cannonades  ever  witnessed,  the  assaulting 
column  consisting  of  Pickett's  division,  supported  on 
the  left  by  that  of  Heth  under  Pettigrew,  and  Scales's 
and  Lane's  brigades  under  Trimble,  and  on  the  right 
by  Wilcox's  brigade  of  Anderson's  division,  appeared 
from  behind  the  ridge,  and  inarching  over  the  crest, 
descended  into  the  depression  which  separated  the  two 
armies.  A  thrill  of  admiration  ran  through  the  Union 
arrny  as  this  magnificent  array  of  fifteen  thousand 
men  moved  onward  with  the  steadiness  of  a  review. 
Then  they  opened  upon  the  attacking  column  such  a 
withering  fire  that  the  Confederates,  after  breasting  the 
pitiless  storm  for  a  great  part  of  the  distance  recoiled 
and  fell  back,  with  the  exception  of  Pickett's  division, 
who  continued  the  charge  alone.  The  divisions  of 
Hood  and  McLaws  had  not  been  sent  forward,  and 
were  not  near  enough  to  lend  their  aid  at  the  critical 
moment.  Yet  the  gallant  Virginians  rushed  forward, 
broke  through  the  Federal  lines,  and  with  shouts  of 
victory  planted  their  banners  on  the  captured  guns. 
Now  was  the  time  for  their  supports  to  rush  in  and 
secure  the  triumph  so  bravely  won.  But  Heth's  divi- 
sion had  not  been  able  to  force  its  way,  and  the  other 
supports  were  too  far  off  to  be  of  timely  aid.  From 
every  side  the  Federals  rushed  upon  Pickett's  men, 
who  at  last  were  compelled  to  retire,  leaving  the  greater 
part  of  their  number  killed,  wounded  or  prisoners. 


[253J 


254  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

The  great  attack  had  failed,  but  Pickett  had  made  one 
of  the  grandest  charges  recorded  in  history.1 

24.  Lee  took  all  the  blame  of  the  failure  upon  him- 
self, but  his  soldiers  never  have  looked  upon  it  that 
way.     Every  officer  upon  the  field  exerted  himself  to 
restore  order,  and  the  men  of  all  the  commands  so 
promptly  obeyed  that  the  whole  line  was  soon  estab- 
lished.    General    Meade   has    been    blamed   for   not 
making   a  counter-attack    upon    Lee.     But    General 
Henry  J.  Hunt,  chief  of  artillery  of  the  Union  army, 
bears  testimony  to  the  fact  that  it  was  in  no  condition 
to  attempt  such  a  thing.     Other  Union   officers  also 
state  that  an  attack  by  the  Federals  would  have  resulted 
in  disaster  to  them. 

25.  Some  have  criticised  Lee  for  attacking  Meade 
at  all   in    his   strong   position,  and   suggested  many 
moves    that   he   might   have  made  that   they  think 
would  have  been   better.     The  same  General  Hunt 
who  has  been  quoted  before  says:  "A  battle  was  a  ne- 
cessity to  Lee,  and  a  defeat  would  be  more  disastrous 
to  Meade,  and  less  so  to  himself  at  Gettysburg  than  at 
any  point  east  of  it.      With  the  denies  of  the  South 
Mountain  Range  close  in  his  rear,  which  could  be  easily 
held  by  a  small  force,  a  safe  retreat  through  the  Cumber- 
land Valley  was  assured.    It  is  more  probable  that  Gen- 
eral Lee  was  influenced  by  cool  calculation  of  this  na- 
ture than  by  hot  blood,  or  that  the  opening  success 
of  a  chance  battle  had  thrown  him  off  his  balance."2 

1  Of  Pickett's  three  brigade  commanders,  General  Armistead  and  R. 
B.  Garnett  were  killed,  and  General  Kemper  was  badly  wounded. 

2  Meaning  the  first  day's  battle  at  Gettysburg.     "The  battle  of  Get- 
tysburg closed  with  a  sharp  but  indecisive  cavalry  combat,  participated 
in  by  the  brigades  of  Wade  Hampton,  B.  H.  Robertson,  Fitzhugh  and 
W.  H.  F.  Lee,  A.  G.  Jenkins,  and  W.  E.  Jones,  all  under  the  command 
of  Stuart." 


GETTYSBURG. 


255 


A  decisive  victory  at  Gettysburg  would  probably 
have  secured  Southern  independence,  and  thus  have 
saved  to 
the  South 
the  blood 
and  suffer- 
ing of  near- 
ly two  years 
more,  with 
fin  al  d  e- 
feat.  With 
such  a  pros- 
pec  t  in 
view  it  was 
worth  the 
risk. l 

26.  Any- 
thing short 
of  a  decis- 
ive victory 
while  in 
theenemy's 
co  u  n  t  r  y 
amounted 
to  a  decis- 
ive defeat  under  the  circumstances  which  surrounded 
Lee.  It  would  be  very  difficult  for  him  to  procure 
supplies,  and  fresh  Federal  troops  might  be  sent  to 
cut  off  his  army  from  the  fords  of  the  Potomac.  He 

JThe  maximum  of  Meade's  army  at  Gettysburg  was  101,679,  of  which 
93,500  were  engaged.  Its  losses  were  3,072  killed,  14,497  wounded,  and 
5,434  captured— 23,003.  Some  1,500  of  the  wounded  were  paroled  by  the 
Confederates.  The  Confederate  army  numbered  70,000  of  all  arms.  Its 
losses  were  2,592  killed,  12,709  wounded,  and  5,150  captured— 20,451.  Of 
the  wounded  6,802  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Federals, 


MAJOR-GENERAL  GEORGE  E.  PICKETT. 


256  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

remained  at  Gettysburg  during  the  4th,  waiting  to  see 
if  Meade  would  attack,  and  feeling  perfectly  able  to 
repel  any  assault.  All  that  day  the  Confederates 
busied  themselves  in  burying  their  dead,  and  in  mov- 
ing such  of  their  wounded  as  were  in  a  condition  to 
be  moved.  On  the  night  of  the  4th  the  Confederate 
army  began  to  retire,  but  the  rear  of  the  column  did 
not  leave  Gettysburg  until  after  daylight  on  the  5th. 
The  Confederate  wagon  and  ambulance  train  had  been 
sent  ahead  of  the  army  under  the  escort  of  General 
Imboden,  who  also  had  in  charge  nearly  5,000  pris- 
oners. Lee's  army  retired  by  way  of  Fairfield,  and 
so  managed  that  Meade  was  obliged  in  following  to 
make  a  circuitous  march  through  the  lower  passes. 
This  makes  manifest  the  strategic  advantage  to  Lee 
and  disadvantage  to  Meade  of  Gettysburg.  The  Union 
general  could  not  pursue  to  advantage. 

27.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the  6th,  at  Williams- 
port  General  Imboden  received  news  that  7,000 
Federal  cavalry  under  Buford  and  Kilpatrick 
were  advancing  to  attack  him.  Imboden  had  but 
2,100  men.  He  increased'  his  strength  by  organizing 
700  wagoners  into  companies  of  a  hundred  men  each 
under  the  command  of  wounded  line  officers,  quarter- 
masters and  commissaries.  He  had  with  him  also 
eight  guns  of  the  famous  Washington  Artillery  of  New 
Orleans,  under  the  command  of  Major  Eshleman. 
With  this  force  he  held  the  Federal  cavalry  in  check 
until  Fitzhugh  Lee  came  up  from  one  side  and  Stuart 
from  the  other.  Then  the  Union  troopers  were  routed 
and  chased  for  several  miles.  From  the  gallant  con- 
duct of  the  Confederate  wagoners  on  this  occasion, 
this  has  been  called  the  "  Wagoner's  Fight." 


GETTYSBURG. 


257 


28.  On   the    7th  of   July  the    Confederate    army 
reached  the  Potomac.      Finding  the  river  so  much 
swollen  that  the  trains  with  the  wounded  and  prison- 
ers could  not  be  got  across,  Lee  took  up  a  position  ex- 
tending from  Williamsport  to   Falling  Waters,  and 
waited  for  the  sub- 
siding of  the   river 

and  the  construction 
of  bridges.  When 
Meade  appeared  be- 
fore this  position  he 
called  a  council  of 
his  officers,  who  de- 
clared that  the  Con- 
federate position  was 
too  strong  to  be  at- 
tacked. Lee's  sol- 
diers were  eager  for 
battle,  confident  of 
retrieving  their  re- 
pulse at  Gettysburg. 
Meade  did  not  at- 
tack but  fortified  his 
own  position.  On  the 
night  of  the  1 3th,  Lee 
withdrew  his  army 
across  the  Potomac 
into  Virginia  without  serious  interruption  by  the 
Federals.1 

29.  In  this  whole  campaign  the  Confederates   had 
captured   38    cannon.      The    Federals   had   captured 

1  A  sad  loss  was  sustained,  however,  in  the  death  of  the  brave  General 
Pettigrew,  who  received  his  mortal  wound  in  a  skirmish  with  some 
Federal  cavalry. 

17 


GENERAL  W.  H.  F.   LEE. 


258  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

no  cannon  in  battle,  but  had  secured  three  guns 
which  got  stuck  in  the  mud  and  were  abandoned  at 
the  crossing  of  the  Potomac.  The  Southerners  had 
failed  at  Gettysburg  ;  but,  as  the  Union  General  Hunt 
says,  "  Right  gallantly  did  they  act  their  part,  and  their 
failure  carried  no  discredit  with  it.  Their  military 
honor  was  not  tarnished  by  their  defeat,  nor  their 
spirit  lowered,  but  their  respect  for  their  opponents 
was  restored  to  what  it  had  been  before  Fredericksburg 
and  Chancellorsville." 

30.  The  Confederate  army  retreated  at  its  leisure. 
On  the  23d  of  July  it  was  still  near  Winchester.  When 
Meade  at  last  advanced  toward  Culpeper  Court- 
house, Lee  moved  rapidly  southward  passing  entirely 
around  Meade's  right  flank,  and  appeared  in  front  of 
the  Union  army,  when  it  again  looked  across  the  Rap- 
pahannock.  Notwithstanding  the  failure  at  Gettys- 
burg Lee's  army  had  lost  none  of  its  spirit.  Its  con- 
fidence in  itself  and  .its  leader  was  unabated.  But  the 
Confederacy  had  been  struck  an  almost  fatal  blow  in 
the  West.  This  was  the  capture  of  Vicksburg  by  the 
army  under  Grant  on  the  same  day  that  Lee  wras  pre- 
paring to  retreat  from  Gettysburg  (July  4th,  1863). 
We  shall  read  about  this  in  our  next  chapter. 


VICKSBURG.  259 


CHAPTER  III. 

VICKSBURG,  CHICKAMAUGA,  CHATTANOOGA  AND  MISSION- 
ARY RIDGE. 

VICKSBURG. 


JEVERAL  attempts  to  capture  Vicksburg  and 
their  failure  have  already  been  mentioned. 
Near  the  1st  of  February,  1863,  General 
Grant  appeared  before  Vicksburg.  An  immense 
Union  fleet  under  Porter  occupied  the  river,  and  Grant 
concentrated  a  large  army  on  the  Louisiana  shore. 
During  the  next  two  months  he  made  repeated  attempts 
to  capture  the  city. 

2.  His  first  attempt  by  Williams's  Canal  was  a  fail- 
ure. Then  came  an  expedition  by  Lake  Providence 
and  Bayou  Ma9on,  which  was  defeated  by  natural  dif- 
ficulties. Next  an  expedition  was  sent  by  way  of 
Yazoo  Pass,  which  was  stopped  by  Fort  Pemberton. 
This  was  a  fort  made  of  cotton  bales  by  Captain  P. 
Robinson  of  the  Confederate  States  Engineers.  It 
was  situated  on  the  overflowed  bottom-lands  of  the 
Tallahatchie  and  Yallabusha  rivers,  near  their  junction. 
Here  General  Loring,  with  three  cannon  and  1,500 
men,  defeated  a  fleet  and  land  force.  In  the  hottest 
of  the  fight  Loring  stood  upon  the  cotton-bale  para- 
pet and  shouted  to  his  men,  "  Give  them  blizzards, 
boys  !  give  them  blizzards  \"  From  this  time  his 
men  nicknamed  him  "  Old  Blizzards."  The  last  of 
these  flanking  expeditions  was  led  by  General  Sher- 
man and  Admiral  Porter  by  way  of  Steele's  Bayou  to 


260 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


reach  the  Sunflower  and  Yazoo  rivers  above  Haynes's 
Bluff.     This,  too,  was  a  failure. 

3.  Grant  then  adopted  a  bold  plan.     This  was  to 
send  his  army  down  the  west  bank  of  the  Mississippi 


AN  "INTELLIGENT  CONTRABAND.1 


River  to  a  point  opposite  Grand  Gulf,  and  to  have  his 
transports  run  past  the  Vicksburg  batteries  to  the 
same  point.  His  design  was  to  cross  the  Mississippi 
below  Grand  Gulf,  and,  moving  up  from  that  point, 
attack  Vicksburg  from  the  rear.  At  the  same  time  a 
force  under  General  Sherman  was  again  threatening 
Haines's  Bluff,  and  the  Union  General  Grierson  was 
on  a  very  destructive  raid  with  a  large  cavalry  force 
m  Northern  Mississippi.  Most  of  Pemberton's  cav- 


VlCKSBURG.  261 

airy  had  been  sent  to  Bragg  at  Tullahoma,  and  the 
rest  of  it  was  looking  after  Grierson.  Thus  he  could 
not  ascertain  any  thing  about  the  movements  of  the 
Union  army. 

4.  Before  Pemberton  could  determine  which  was  the 
real  point  of  attack  Grant  had  silenced  the  batteries 
at  Grand  Gulf  and  passed  that  point  with  his  fleet. 
On  the  30th  of  April  he  crossed  the  river  at  Bruins- 
burg.     Then   he   marched  rapidly   forward,   defeated 
Bowen  at  Port  Gibson  (May  1st)  and  Gregg  at  Kay- 
mond  (May  12th).     Two  days  later  Sherman  captured 
the  city  of  Jackson.     The  evening  before  the  capture 
of  Jackson  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston  had  sent  the 
same  dispatch  by  three  different  messengers  to  Pem- 
berton, directing  him  to  fall  upon   Sherman's  rear. 
One  of  the  messengers  was  a  Union   man,  who  had 
been  expelled  from  Memphis  by  the  Union  General 
Hurlbut  for  uttering  disloyal  sentiments.     But  the  ex- 
pelled man  and  Hurlbut  understood  each  other.     The 
whole  thing  was  a  sham  to  deceive  the  Confederates. 
The  expelled  man  was  received  into  favor  by  them  and 
was  one   of  Johnston's  messengers   on  this  occasion. 
Instead  of  taking  the  dispatch  direct  to  Pemberton, 
he  took  it  first  to  the  Union  General  McPherson.   This 
enabled  Grant  to  thwart  the  whole  plan. 

5.  On  the  16th  Grant  defeated  Pemberton  at  Cham- 
pion Hill,  near  Baker's  Creek,  and  on  the  next  day 
routed  his  forces  at  the  Big  Black.     Pemberton  re- 
treated towards  Vicksburg.     He  now  received  a  dis- 
patch from  Johnston,  telling  him  to  abandon  Vicks- 
burg and  make  a  junction  with  him.     Under  the  cir- 
cumstances, this  was  the  right  thing  to  do.     But  Pem- 
berton had  also  received  a  dispatch  from  Mr.  Davis, 


262  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

telling  him  to  hold  Vicksburg  to  the  last,  assuring  him 
that  if  besieged,  he  should  be  relieved. 

6.  Pemberton   retired   into  Vicksburg  with   30,000 
effectives.     Grant's  skillful  and  brilliant  movements 
had  completely  succeeded.     When  he  first  crossed  the 
Mississippi  Pemberton,  by  a  rapid  concentration  of 
forces,  could  have  crushed  him.     But,  instead  of  that, 
the  Confederates  met  Grant  in  small   detachments, 
and  were  defeated  in  detail.     Grant's  force  through 
his  whole  department  numbered,  by  his  report  of  June 
30th,  103,000  effectives  of  all  arms.     As  soon  as  he 
had  driven  Pemberton  into  Vicksburg  he  concentrated 
his  troops  around  the  doomed  city,  until  he  had  pres- 
ent for  duty  with  him  75,000  effective  soldiers.     With 
these  he  not  only  pressed  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  but 
fortified  his  own  position,  so  as  to  be  secure  against 
assault,  unless   attacked  by  an    overwhelming  force. 
Besides  his  army,  Grant  had  his  great  fleet,  of  which 
he  says:  "  Without  its  assistance  the  campaign  could 
not  have  been  successfully  made  with  twice  the  num- 
ber of  men  engaged." 

7.  On  the  19th  of  May  an  assault  was  made  on  the 
Confederate  lines,  which  was  repulsed.     On  the  22d 
another  and  much  more  determined  assault  was  made 
with  the  hearty  co-operation  of  such  able  officers  as 
Sherman,  McPherson,  and  McClernand.     But  the  as- 
sailants were  completely  repulsed.     Grant  now  deter- 
mined to  starve  the  garrison  into  a  surrender.    Vicks- 
burg was  full  of  people  who  were  in  great  danger  from 
the  shells  which  were  thrown  into  the  city  by  the  fleet 
night  and  day.     Many  citizens  found  safety  for  their 
families  by  making  underground  rooms,  some  of  which 
were  carpeted  and  neatly  furnished.     The   Federals 


VlCKSBURG. 


263 


ran  parallels,  which  gradually  approached  nearer  and 
nearer  to  the  Confederate  works.  Their  sappers  also 
dug  mines  for  the  purpose  of  blowing  up  the  works  of 
the  defenders.  The  Confederates  tried  to  defeat  these 
efforts  by  counter-mining. 


GENERAL  JOSEPH  E    JOHNSTON. 

8.  While  these  things  were  going  on  at  Vicksburg 
General  Banks  advanced  from  New  Orleans  with  15,000 
men  and  began  a  close  siege  of  Port  Hudson,  which 
was  defended  by  6,000  Confederates  under  General 
Gardner.  On  Mav  27th  Banks  assaulted  the  Confed- 


264  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

erate   works,  but  was  repulsed  with  the  loss  of  3,000 
men,  while  the  Southerners  did  not  lose  300  in  all. 

9.  The  Confederate  Government  was  now  making 
efforts  to  assemble  an  army  under  General  Joseph  E. 
Johnston  for  the  relief  of  Vicksburg  and  Port  Hudson. 
Some  divisions  were  sent  from  Bragg' s  army  and  some 
from  Beauregard's  department.    General  Richard  Tay- 
lor, on  the  Louisiana  side,  also  attempted  a  diversion  in 
favor  of  Port  Hudson.     On  the   22d  of  June  he  cap- 
tured Brashear  City,  with  1,000  prisoners,  ten  large 
cannon,  and  supplies  valued  at  $6,000,000.     But  his 
force  was  not  strong  enough  to  make  Banks  let  go  his 
hold. 

10.  On  the  1st  of  July  General  Johnston  sent  a  note 
to  Pemberton,  telling  him  that  on  the  7th  he  would 
make  a  diversion  to  enable  him  to  cut  his  way  out. 
But  Pemberton   was  a  prisoner   before  the  message 
reached  him.     On  the  4th  of  July  he  surrendered  to 
Grant  the  stronghold  of  Vicksburg,  with  172  cannon 
and  29,000  prisoners,  including  the  sick  and  wounded. 
Not  more  than  15,000  of  them  were  at  that  time  able 
to  fight.    When  Pemberton  first  asked  for  terms,  Grant 
demanded  an  unconditional  surrender.     To  this  Pem- 
berton would  not  accede.     Then  Grant  agreed  that,  as 
soon  as  paroles  could  be  signed  by  officers  and  men, 
they  should  be  allowed  to  march  out,  the  officers  taking 
with  them  their  side-arms  and  clothing,  and  the  field, 
staff  and  cavalry  officers   one  horse  each.     The  rank 
and  file  were  to  be  allowed  all  their  clothing,  but  no 
other  property.     The  victors  did  not  cheer  at  the  sur- 
render,  except  that  one  Federal  division  gave  three 
cheers  for  the  gallant  defenders  of  Vicksburg. 


ViCKSBURG. 


11.  On  the  9th  of  July  Port  Hudson,  which  had 
been  bravely  defended  to  the  last,  surrendered  to  Gen- 
eral Banks,  with  nearly  6,000  prisoners  and  51  can- 
non.    Only  3,000  of  the  garrison  were  well  and  able 
to  fight. 

12.  The  surrender  of  Vicksburg  and  Port  Hudson 
was   a  terrible  blow  to  the  Confederacy,  made  much 
worse  by  the  defeat  at  Gettysburg.     Some  have  said 
that    instead    of    marching   into   Pennsylvania   Lee 
should  have  sent  a  part  of  his  forces  to  the  West.    But 
if  they  had  not  been  managed  any  better  by  the  offi- 
cers then  commanding  in  Mississippi  than  were  the 
troops  that  they  did  have  they  would  only  have  been 
thrown  away  for  naught.     It  is  probable  that  Lee  did 
the  best  thing  with  them  that  could  have  been  done, 
taking  all  things  into  consideration.  1 

CHICKAMAUGA. 

13.  For  nearly  six  months  after  the  battle  of  Mur- 
freesboro  (Stone  River)  Bragg's  army  lay  at  Tullahoma, 
and  that  of  Rosecrans  at  Murfreesboro.     The  cavalry 
of  the  two  armies,  however,  kept  busy,     On  the  5th  of 

1  The  effective  force  of  the  Union  army  in  the  operations  against 
Vicksburg  ranged  from  43,000  at  the  beginning  to  75,000  at  the  close  of 
the  campaign.  In  the  whole  department  Grant  had  103,000  effectives. 
Its  total  loss  in  all  the  battles  of  the  campaign  was  1,514  killed,  7,395 
wounded,  and  453  captured  or  missing  —  9,362.  Pemberton's  greatest 
available  force,  including  those  at  Raymond  and  Jackson,  numbered 
40,000.  After  the  battle  of  Champion  Hill  Loring,  with  his  division, 
marched  eastward,  while  Pemberton  entered  Vicksburg  with  23,000 
effectives.  The  total  number  surrendered,  including  wounded,  sick,  and 
the  non-combatants,  was  29,491.  In  all  the  battles  of  the  campaign  the 
Confederates  lost  1,260  killed,  3,572  wounded,  and  4,227  captured  or  miss- 
ing —  9,059.  Of  course,  to  this  should  be  added  the  number  surrendered 
at  Vicksburg.  By  June  4th  Johnston  had  assembled  24,000  men  with 
which  to  attempt  the  relief  of  Vicksburg. 


266  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

March  a  cavalry  force  under  Van  Dorn  captured  the 
Federal  Colonel  Coburri,  with  1,300  men,  at  Spring 
Hill,  in  Middle  Tennessee.  Still  later  (May  8th)  Col- 
onel Streight,  who  had  been  sent  with  about  2.000 
Union  cavalry  on  a  raid  into  Georgia  to  destroy  mills 
and  machine  shops,  was  captured  near  Rome  by  For- 
rest and  Roddy. 

14.  About  the  last   of    June  Rosecrans    began   to 
advance  on  Bragg,  whose  army  had  been  very  much 
weakened  by  the  transfer  of  troops  to  Mississippi.  On 
the  afternoon  of  July  3d  Bragg  retreated  southward, 
and  the  Union  army  entered  Tullahoma.     Bragg  con- 
tinued his  retreat  until  he  had  crossed  the  Tennessee 
and  entered  Chattanooga.     On  the  day  appointed  by 
Mr.  Davis  for  fasting  and  prayer  (August  21st),  while 
the   people  of  the  town   were  in    church,  the  Union 
army   appeared  opposite  Chattanooga   and  began  to 
throw  shells  into  the  town.     Some  women  and  children 
were  killed  by  the  shelling. 

15.  On    the     7th    of    September    Rosecrans    sent 
McCook  and  Thomas  to  cross  the  mountains  to  the 
south  of  Chattanooga  and  take  such  positions  as  would 
completely  flank  the  Confederate  stronghold.     On  the 
next    day   Bragg   abandoned    the   town    arid   retired 
southward.     Several  days  of  marching  and   counter- 
marching now  occurred,  during  which  Bragg  missed 
one    or    two  excellent  opportunities    of  beating    the 
Union  army  in  detail.     The  Confederate  Government 
seeing  Bragg's  need  sent  him  Longstreet  with  part  of 
his  corps.     Receiving  this  reinforcement  Bragg  began 
to  advance  against  Rosecrans,  who  was  concentrating 
his   troops  at  Lee  and  Gordon's  Mills,  twelve  miles 
south  of  Chattanooga. 


CHART  OF  THE  CHICKAMAUGA  AND  CHATTANOOGA  CAMPAIGNS. 

[267  1 


268  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

16.  On    September   19th   Bragg   attacked   General 
Thomas,  a  Virginian  by  birth,  who  had  adhered  to  the 
Union,  and  who  commanded  the  left  of  Rosecrans's 
army.     As  Bragg  hurled  division  after  division  against 
this  wing,     Rosecrans   sent   successive    divisions   to 
Thomas.     The  battle  was  hotly  contested,  and  battery 
after  battery  was  taken  and  retaken.     The  day  closed 
without  decisive  advantage  to  either  side. 

17.  During  the  night  each  commander  prepared  for 
the  decisive  conflict,  which  all  believed  that  the  mor- 
row would  bring.    Bragg  placed  General  Leonidas  Polk 
in  command  of  his  right  wing,  consisting  of  the  corps 
of  D.  H.  Hill  and  William  H.  T.  Walker,  the  division 
of  Cheatham  and  the  cavalry  of  Forrest  ;  to   Long- 
street  he  gave  the  right  wing,  embracing  the  corps  of 
Buckner  and  Hood,  the  division  of  Hindman  and  the 
cavalry  of  Wheeler.     Each  wing  was  well  supplied 
with  artillery.     Thomas  so  arranged   his  line   as  to 
cover  the  Rossville  (or  Chattanooga)  and  the  Dry  Val- 
ley roads.      It  began  four  hundred  yards  east  of  the 
Chattanooga  road  on  a  crest  which  was  occupied  from 
left  to  right  by  four  divisions:  Baird's  of  Thomas  corps, 
R.  W.  Johnson's  of  McCook's,  Palmer's  of  Crittenden's, 
and  Joseph  J.  Reynolds's  division  of  Thomas's  corps. 
On  the  right  of  Reynolds  came  the  divisions  of  Bran- 
nan  and  Negley.     Across  the  Chattanooga  road  toward 
Missionary  Ridge  came  the  divisions  of  Sheridan  and 
Jeff  C.  Davis  of  McCook's  corps,  with  Wood's  and  Van 
Cleve's  divisions  of  Crittenden's  corps,  in  reserve. 

18.  Bragg's  plan   of  battle  was  successive   attacks 
from    right   to   left.       When    the   battle    commenced 
Breckinridge's    and    Cleburne's   divisions    of    Hill's 
corps  fell  with  such  fury  upon  the  Union  left  that 


CHICKAMAUGA.. 


269 


Thomas  was  obliged  to  call  for  help.  Rosecrans  kept 
sending  troops  to  the  help  of  Thomas,  as  that  wing 
was  pressed  by  troops  hurried  to  the  help  of  Breckin- 
ridge  and  Cleburne.  At  length,  through  some  misun- 
derstanding, a  gap  was  left  in  the  Federal  line  of 
battle.  Into  this  Long- 
street  pushed  the  eight 
brigades  of  Bushrod 
Johnson,  McNair, 
Gregg,  Kershaw,  Law, 
Humphrey,  Benning, 
and  Robertson,  sweep- 
ing completely  from  the 
field  Sheridan's  entire 
division,  two  brigades  of 
Davis's  division  and  one 
of  Van  Cleve's.  Long- 
street  now  disregarded 
the  order  of  the  day, 
wheeling  to  the  right 
instead  of  the  left,  cap- 
turing batteries,  wagon- 


GENERAL  BRAXTON  BRAGG. 


trains,  prisoners,  and 
the  headquarters  of  Rosecrans,  who  was  borne  away  in 
the  flight  of  his  routed  right.  But  Thomas  held  firm, 
and,  assisted  by  Gordon  Granger,  who  came  to  his 
support,  held  his  ground  until  night-fall,  when,  under 
the  combined  attack  of  both  wings  of  the  Confederate 
army,  he  was  obliged  to  give  way  and  retire  towards 
Rossville.  From  his  firm  stand  on  this  day  Thomas 
has  been  called  "  The  Rock  of  Chickamauga."  He 
had  saved  the  Union  army  from  utter  ruin.  Long- 
street,  by  his  prompt  action  in  entering  the  gap  in 


270  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

the  Federal  line  had  won  the  victory  for  the  Confed- 
erates.1 

19.  The  defeated  Union  army  retreated  to  Chatta- 
nooga.    Had  Bragg  pushed  the  pursuit  next  morning 
he  could  have  reaped  the  full  fruits  of  his  great  vic- 
tory.    The  roads  were  full  of  disorganized  masses  of 
men  trying  to  get  on;  batteries  of  artilleiy  were  min- 
gled with  trains  of  wagons;  everywhere  there  was  dis- 
order and  confusion.     Forrest,  in  front  with  his  cav- 
alry, sent  back  word  to  Bragg  that  "  every  hour  was 
worth  a  thousand  men."     Rosecrans  spent  the  day 
and  night  of  the  21st  hurrying  his  trains  and  artillery 
out  of  town.     Then,  finding  that  he  was  not  pressed, 
remained  in  Chattanooga  with  his  army. 

CHATTANOOGA  AND  MISSIONARY  RIDGE. 

20.  Bragg  spent  the  21st  in  burying  the  dead  and 
gathering  up  the  captured  stores.     Among  his   tro- 
phies were  fifty-one   cannon  and  15,000  small  arms. 
On  the  22d  he  moved  forward,  and  during  the  next 
two  days    came  slowly  into   position  on   Missionary 
Ridge  and  Lookout  Mountain,  which  he  connected  by 

1  The  official  records  are  not  clear  as  to  the  strength  of  the  opposing 
forces  at  Chickamauga,  on  account  of  incompleteness  in  the  returns. 
Hence  conflicting  estimates  have  been  made.  According  to  Colonel 
Archer  Anderson's  (Confederate)  estimate  the  Union  army  numbered 
59,000  infantry  and  artillery  and  10,000  cavalry,  while  the  Confed- 
erate army  numbered  55,000  infantry  and  artillery  and  11,000  cavalry. 
Another  estimate  (Federal)  says  that  the  whole  Union  force  was 
56,965.  Major  E.  C.  Dawes  (Federal)  estimates  the  Confederate  army 
at  71,550  of  all  arms.  But  in  order  to  arrive  at  this  result  he  counts 
several  commands  which  did  not  arrive  until  after  the  battle.  The 
Union  loss  is  stated  at  1,656  killed,  9,749  wounded,  and  4,774  captured — 
16,179.  But  General  D.  H.  Hill  says  this  is  too  small  by  more  than  1,000 
men.  The  Confederate  loss  was  2,389  killed,  13,412  wounded,  and  2,003 
captured  or  missing— 17,804.  The  Confederates  lost  more,  because  they 
attacked  the  breastworks  of  the  Federals. 


CHICKAMAUGA.  271 

a  line  of  earthworks  across  Chattanooga  Valley. 
Bragg  sent  a  force  into  Lookout  Valley,  which  com- 
manded the  twenty-six  mile  wagon  road  to  Bridge- 
port. Thus  he  forced  the  Union  army  to  draw  its 
supplies  by  an  almost  impassable  mountain  road  of 
sixty  miles  to  the  same  point.  Knowing  that  it  would 
be  impossible  to  long  subsist  an  army  by  this  route, 
Bragg  hoped  to  force  the  Union  army  into  a  surrender. 
Had  the  Confederate  Government  been  able  to  accu- 
mulate superior  numbers  at  other  points  this  plan 
would  undoubtedly  have  succeeded. 


MISSIONARY  RIDGE  FROM  THE  CEMETERY    AT  CHATTANOOGA. 

21.  But  relief  came  to  the  besieged.  The  two  corps 
of  Hooker  and  Howard  were  detached  from  the  Union 
army  in  Virginia  and  sent  to  Tennessee.  Grant  was 
ordered  to  relieve  the  besieged  army.  He  removed 
Rosecrans  from  command  and  put  Thomas  in  his 
place.  He  ordered  Sherman  to  come  from  Mississippi 
with  another  army.  Under  dispositions  made  by 
Grant  the  forces  from  Virginia  and  those  in  Chatta- 
nooga succeeded  in  concealing  their  movements  until 
they  had  seized  and  fortified  a  position  which  gave 
them  command  of  the  Tennessee  river  from  Lookout 


272  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Valley  to  Bridgeport.  The  Federal  army  was  no  longer 
in  danger  of  starvation,  and  the  Confederate  hope  of 
effecting  its  capture  was  gone. 

22.  While  Grant  was  concentrating  everything  avail- 
able for  the  relief  of  the  Union  army  in  Chattanooga 
the  Confederate  authorities  sent  Longstreet  away  from 
Bragg  with  a  force  of  about  15,000  men  to  drive  Burn- 
side  out  of  East  Tennessee.     That  officer  had  captured 
Cumberland  Gap  in  September,  and  soon  afterwards 
occupied  Knoxville.     As  Longstreet  advanced  Burn- 
side's  forces,  which  were  some  distance  south  of  Knox- 
ville, were  defeated  at  Philadelphia  Station  and  Camp- 
bell's Station  and  driven  into  Knoxville,  which  place 
Longstreet  proceeded  to  invest. 

23.  As  soon  as  Sherman  reached  Chattanooga  with 
his  army,  Grant  resolved  to  attack  Bragg's  now  weak- 
ened forces.     On  the  24th  of  November  Hooker's  corps 
carried  the  works  on  Lookout  Mountain,  which  point, 
through  some  bad   management,    was    not  properly 
defended.     On  the   25th  occurred  the  battle  of  Mis- 
sionary Ridge.     In  this  battle  General  Hardee,  who 
had  resumed  command  of  his  old  corps,  commanded 
the  Confederate  right.     Breckin ridge  commanded  the 
left1 

24.  Sherman's  force  was  to  attack  the  Confederate 
right,  Thomas  was  to  move  against  the  center  and 
Hooker  against  the  left.     The  Confederate  right  re- 
pulsed every  attack,  and  Hooker  was  so  delayed  that 
he   could   not  relieve   the   pressure   upon    Sherman. 
Bragg  had  moved  one  body  of  troops  after  another  to 

1  There  had  been  such  serious  dissension  between  Bragg  and  his  two 
corp  commanders,  Hill  and  Polk,  that  the  two  latter  had  been  assigned 
to  duty  elsewhere. 


CHICKAMAUGA, 


273 


strengthen  his  right  until  his  center  was  weakened. 
Grant,  who  from  his  position  could  see  the  movements 
of  the  Confederates,  ordered  Thomas  forward.  Im- 


GENERAL  W.  T.  SHERMAN. 

mediately  the  divisions  of  Wood  and  Sheridan  ad- 
vanced with  such  impetuosity  that  they  carried  the 
lower  Confederate  line;  then  without  waiting  for  orders 
pressed  on  and  carried  the  crest.  Bragg  hurried  for- 
ward General  Bate's  command  to  repair  the  breach, 
but  it  was  too  late.  Soon  the  whole  Confederate  left 

was  in  utter  rout.     Hardee  now  threw  a  portion  of 
18 


274  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Cheatham's  division  directly  across  the  path  of  the 
advancing  Federals,  and  held  his  ground  until  dark- 
ness closed  the  fight.  During  the  night  Bragg's  army 
retreated.  Hardee  in  this  battle  did  for  the  Confeder- 
ate army  what  Thomas  had  done  for  the  Union  army 
at  Chickamauga. 

25.  Grant  had  gained  a  great  victory.     He  had  cap- 
tured 40  cannon,  7,000  small  arms,  and  many  baggage 
wagons.     Bragg  had  weakened  his  army  by  sending 
off  Longstreet  to  Knoxville  and  then  had    sent  off 
another  division  just  on  the  eve  of  battle.     Thus  he 
made  it  possible  for  Grant  to  capture  what  would  have 
been   an    impregnable   position   if  properly  manned. 
Grant  lost  no  time  in  following  up  his  victory.     He 
sent  Hooker  in  pursuit  of  Bragg's  retreating  army, 
and  Sherman  to  relieve  Burnside  at  Knoxville.1 

26.  Hooker  pressed  the  pursuit  vigorously,  but  at 
a  gap  in  Taylor's  Ridge  near  the  little  village  of  Ring- 
gold    General    Cleburne    halted    his    division     with 
the  intention  of  holding  the  place  long  enough  for 
Bragg's  trains  and  artillery  to  get  safely  out  of  the 
way.     When  Hooker  came  up,  he  attacked  Cleburne, 
but  was  repulsed,  losing  heavily.    He  was  now  ordered 
to  discontinue    the   pursuit   and   return    to   Chatta- 
nooga. 

27.  Longstreet,    who   had   commenced    a   siege   of 
Knoxville,  made  an   assault  upon  the  Union  works 

1  Grant  says  that  he  had  in  this  battle  about  60,000  men.  But  the 
official  records  show  that  he  had  at  and  around  Chattanooga  80,822 
effectives  present  for  duty.  The  Union  loss  was  752  killed,  4,713 
wounded,  350  captured  or  missing — 5,815.  The  Confederate  army  num- 
bered less  than  40,000  of  all  arms.  Their  loss  was  361  killed,  2,180 
wounded  and  4,146  captured  or  missing — 6,687.  Most  of  the  wounded 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Federals  and  thus  increased  their  list  of 
prisoners. 


CHICKAMJLTJGA..  275 

(November  30th).  He  failed,  being  repulsed  with 
heavy  loss.  He  now  learned  of  Bragg's  defeat  and 
Sherman's  approach.  He  accordingly  abandoned  the 
siege,  and  retired  towards  Virginia. 

28.  By  their  double  defeat  at  Chattanooga  and 
Knoxville  the  Confederates  had  lost  all  the  fruits  of 
their  magnificent  victory  at  Chickamauga.  Bragg 
felt  that  his  army  had  lost  all  confidence  in  his  ability 
to  command  it,  and  asked  to  be  relieved.  This  was 
done,  and  Lieutenant-General  William  J.  Hardee  was 
placed  in  command.  He,  however,  requested  to  be 
left  in  command  >f  his  own  corps,  and  asked  that 
General  Joseph  E.  Johnston  be  appointed  to  lead  the 
Confederate  army  of  Tennessee.  This  was  done,  and 
the  work  of  reorganization,  which  had  been  com- 
menced as  soon  as  the  army  halted  at  Dalton,  went 
rapidly  on.  The  spirits  of  the  men  revived,  and  every 
day  their  efficiency  was  improved. 


276 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

OTHER  IMPORTANT  EVENTS  OF  1863. 
MORGAN'S  OHIO  RAID. 


NE  of  the  most  thrilling  episodes  of  the  war 
is  the  celebrated  cavalry  raid  of  General 
John  H.  Morgan  into  Ohio  during  the  sum- 
mer of  1863.  This  remarkable  man  was  a  Kentuckian 
who  embraced  with  all  his  heart  the  cause  of  the 

South.  He  had  entered 
the  Confederate  army  as 
a  captain  in  1861,  and  by 
his  daring  exploits  had 
rapidly  risen  to  the  rank 
of  brigadier-general.  A 
short  while  before 
Bragg's  Kentucky  cam- 
paign Morgan,  leaving 
Tennessee  with  less  than 
a  thousand  men,  pene- 
trated a  country  in  the 
hands  of  the  Federals, 
captured  seventeen 
towns,  and  destroyed  all 
government  supplies  and 
arms  in  them,  dispersed 
1,500  home  guards,  and  paroled  nearly  1,200  regular 
troops.  In  subsequent  campaigns  he  was  equally 
successful. 

2.  Morgan's  most  wonderful  exploit  was  his  great 
raid  through  Kentucky,  Indiana  and  Ohio,  which  be- 


GENERAL  JOHN  H.  MORGAN. 


OTHER  IMPORTANT  EVENTS  OF  1863.  277 

gan  on  the  2d  of  July,  1863,  when,  with  near  2,000 
horsemen  and  four  cannon,  he  crossed  the  Cumber- 
land river  near  Burksville.  Moving  rapidly  forward, 
he  met  and  defeated  Wolford's  Kentucky  Union  com- 
mand. At  Brandenburg,  on  the  Ohio,  Morgan's  bold 
riders  captured  two  steamboats.  Then  one-half  of 
the  command  crossed  the  Ohio  and  attacked  about  a 
thousand  men  on  the  Indiana  side,  while  Morgan, 
with  the  other  half,  turned  his  artillery  on  two  gun- 
boats that  had  come  down  the  river  to  prevent  the 
crossing,  and  drove  them  off.  The  rest  of  the  com- 
mand then  crossed  over  and  dispersed  or  captured  the 
whole  Federal  force. 

3.  Moving  on,  they  captured   Corydon   and   about 
1,200  citizens  and  soldiers,  who  tried  to  defend  it.    All 
pillaging  was  forbidden  as  they  passed  through  the 
country.     Only  provisions  for  men  and  provender  for 
stock  were  taken.    Every  effort  was  being  made  to  effect 
their  capture.     At  last,  after  having  passed  through 
fifty-two  towns — nine  in  Kentucky,   fourteen  in  In- 
diana,   and   twenty-nine   in    Ohio — having   captured 
nearly  6,000  prisoners,  and  damaged  public  property 
to  the  amount  of  ten  million  dollars,  Morgan  and  his 
men  were  captured.     Some  were  sent  to  Camp  Mor- 
ton, Indiana. 

4.  Morgan  and  some  of  his  officers  were  taken  to 
Columbus,   where   they   were   treated    like    common 
felons.     Their  heads  were  shaved,  they  were  attired  in 
prison  garb  and  placed  in  stone  cells,  where  they  were 
carefully   guarded  day  and  night.     But  Morgan  and 
six  of  his  officers,  with  no  tools  but  case-knives,  cut 
their  way  through   the  solid  stone,  tunnelled  under 
ground  and  made  their  escape.     Morgan  succeeded  in 


278  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

getting  across  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  into  North 
Georgia,  and  then  went  to  Richmond,  where  he  was 
received  with  every  mark  of  honor  and  esteem. 

RENEWED  EFFORTS  TO  CAPTURE  CHARLESTON. 

5.  On  the  12th  of  June,  1863,  General  David  Hunter, 
who  had  been  commanding  the  Union  army  before 
Charleston,  was  superseded  by  General  Quincy  A.  Gill- 
more,  an  engineering  officer  of  great  repute.     On  the 
6th  of  July,  Admiral  Dahlgren  succeeded  Admiral  Du 
Pont.      On  the  10th  the  Federals  effected  a  landing 
on    the    south   end   of    Morris    Island    and    captured 
a   small    Confederate   work   at    that  point.     At  the 
same  time  demonstrations  were  made  against  the  Con- 
federate works  on  James  Island.       Beauregard  was 
glad  that  the  Federals  made  the   attack  by  way  of 
Morris  Island,  which  he  considered  far  less  dangerous 
to  Charleston,  than  an  advance  by  James  Island. 

6.  On  July  llth,  an  assault  was  made  upon  Battery 
Wagner,  which  was  easily  repulsed.     On  the   18th, 
after  a  furious  bombardment  from  the  Union  fleet  and 
land  batteries,  about  6,000  men  under  General  Thomas 
Seymour  under  cover  of  darkness  made  an  impetuous 
assault  upon  Battery  Wagner  held  at  the  time  by  1,000 
men  under  General  W.  B.  Taliaferro.     The  Federals 
were  repulsed  with  a  loss  of  more   than  1,500  men, 
among  whom  was  General  C.  C.  Strong      After  this 
defeat  the  Federals  kept  up  a  constant  bombardment 
of  the  fort. 

7.  Among  the  most  remarkable  incidents  of  tl  is 
period  of  the  seige  was  the  seven  days'  bombardment 
of  Fort  Sumter  (August  17th  to  August  23<V).     It  was 
a  desperate  attempt  to  force  the  surrender  of  the  fort 


[  279  ] 


280  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

and  of  the  city  of  Charleston.  Sumter  was  made  a 
mass  of  ruins  on  the  side  facing  the  Union  batteries, 
so  that  its  guns  could  no  longer  be  of  assistance  to  the 
Confederate  works  on  Morris  Island  (Wagner  and 
Gregg).  These  would  soon  become  untenable  But 
Beauregard  was  busy  constructing  interior  defenses, 
on  which  guns  taken  from  Fort  Sumter  were  mounted. 

w 

Until  these  interior  defenses  should  be  ready,  Wagner 
and  Gregg  were  held  with  determined  valor  by  the 
brave  garrison,  commanded  in  turn  by  Taliaferro, 
Hagood,  Alfred  Colquitt,  Clingman,  Graham,  Harri- 
son and  L.  M.  Keitt. 

8.  Colonel  Rhett,  with  his  regulars,  was  placed  in 
command  of  the  interior   defences.     Major   Stephen 
Elliott,  with  an  infantry  command  of  troops  selected 
from  various  regiments,  was  put  in  charge  of  the  ruins 
of  Fort  Sumter  for  the  purpose  of  holding  it  against 
any  storming  party  and  to  give  the  morning  and  eve- 
ning salutes  to  the  Confederate  flag,  which  still  floated 
to  the  breeze  from  the  ruined  fort.     Then,  during  the 
night  of  September  6th,  the  garrisons  of  Gregg  and 
Wagner  were  withdrawn  and  Morris  Island  was  occu- 
pied by  the  Federals.     But  it  proved  a  barren  victory, 
for  it  did  not  enable  them  to  take  Sumter  or  Charleston. 

9.  Major  Elliott  (afterwards  lieutenant-colonel)  con- 
tinued in  command  of  Fort  Sumter  until  May,  1864, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  Captain  John  C.  Mitchell, 
who  lost  his  life  there  (July  20th,  1864),  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Captain  T.  A.  Huguenin,  who  remained  in 
command  until  the  evacuation  of  Charleston  (Febru- 
ary 17th,  1865),  just  before  the  close  of  the  war. 

10.  Two  nights  after  the  evacuation  of  Wagner  and 
Gregg,  Admiral  Dahlgren  attempted  to  take  Fort  Sum- 


I  281  ] 


282  STORY  or  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

ter  by  a  night  attack.  But  the  storming  party,  con- 
sisting of  troops  in  boats,  was  repulsed  with  heavy 
loss.  The  ruins  of  Sumter  were  held  and  repaired,  so 
that  early  in  October  Elliott  mounted  in  the  northeast 
casemates  two  ten-inch  columbiads  and  one  seven-inch 
rifled  cannon.  In  the  following  January  he  mounted 
in  the  northwest  casemates  one  eight-inch  and  two 
seven-inch  rifled  cannon.  Under  the  diligent  efforts 
of  officers  and  men  Fort  Sumter,  from  a  mass  of  shape- 
less ruins,  at  length  became  a  powerful  earthwork, 
which  for  eighteen  months  endured  the  constant  fire 
of  the  Federals,  and  "  for  a  hundred  days  and  nights 
their  utmost  power — even  supporting  the  other  works 
at  the  entrance  of  Charleston  harbor  with  six  guns  of 
the  heaviest  caliber."1 

11.  From  the   Swamp  Angel  and  (after   that   had 
exploded)  from  other  guns  Gillmore  threw  shells  into 
Charleston.     But  all   his    efforts  on  land   and  water 
availed   nothing   against  the  skill   and  valor   of  the 
defenders. 

SABINE  PASS. 

12.  One  gallant  exploit  near  this  little  fort  on  the 
Texas  coast  has  already  been  recorded.     Another  yet 
remains  to  be  told.  In  September  a  Federal  land  force  of 
4,000  men  under  General  Franklin,  assisted  by  a  fleet, 
was  sent  to  effect  a  landing  at  Sabine  Pass,  and  from 
thence  to  operate  against  Galveston  and  Houston.    On 
the  8th  of  September  four  Union  gunboats  attacked 
Fort  Grigsby,  which  was  defended  at  the  time  by  forty- 
two  men  and  two  lieutenants,  with  an  armament  of 
six  cannon.     The  officers  and  men  were  all  Irishmen, 

1  From  an  article  on  "  The  Confederate  Defence  of  Fort  Sumter,"  by 
Major  John  Johnson,  "  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War."    Vol.  iv. 


OTHER  IMPORTANT  EVENTS  OF  1863.  283 

and  the  company  was  called  the  "  Davis  Guards." 
The  captain  (F.  H.  Odium)  was  not  present,  and  the 
company  was  commanded  at  the  time  by  Lieutenant 
R.  W.  Dowling.  For  an  hour  and  a  half  this  gallant 
little  band  was  subjected  to  a  terrific  bombardment. 
The  result  of  the  fight  was  the  repulse  of  the  gun- 
boats, two  of  which  were  captured  with  their  arma- 
ment— eighteen  guns  and  150  men.  Just  at  the  close 
of  the  battle  a  reinforcement  of  200  men  under  Cap- 
tain Odium  arrived,  and  enabled  the  gallant  defenders 
to  secure  the  gunboats  and  prisoners.  The  success  of 
this  defence  caused  the  Federals  to  magnify  the  strength 
of  the  Confederate  works  and  the  number  of  their 
troops.  So  the  fleet  of  twenty  vessels  minus  two  gun- 
boats sailed  away,  with  Franklin's  command  without 
making  any  farther  attempt.  Besides  the  prisoners 
the  attacking  party  lost  fifty  killed  and  wounded.  Not 
a  man  of  the  garrison  was  hurt.  The  victory  was  as 
decisive  of  the  attempted  invasion  of  Texas  as  if  it 
had  been  a  great  battle. 

LEE'S  FLANK  MARCH  IN  OCTOBER. 

13.  After  it  became  certain  that  Longstreet,  with  a 
large  part  of  his  corps,  had  gone  to  the  West,  General 
Meade  made  ready  for  an  advance  against  Lee.     But 
the  defeat  of  Rosecrans  at  Chickamauga  and  the  peril 
of  the  Union  army  in  Chattanooga,  as  we  have  already 
seen,  caused  the  government  to  take  two  corps  from 
Meade' s  army  and  Send  them  to  the  West. 

14.  Lee  then  determined  upon  an  advance  against 
Meade,  hoping  to  bring  that  general  to  battle.     As 
soon  as  Lee  commenced  his  flank  march  the  Union 
army,  which  had  seemed  so  anxious  for  another  battle, 


284  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

at  once  retreated,  going  back  as  far  as  Centreville, 
near  Washington.  Lee,  after  destroying  the  railroad 
on  which  Meade  depended  for  his  supplies,  returned 
to  his  former  position  on  the  Rappahannock.  He 
had  inflicted  on  the  Federals  a  loss  of  3,000  men, 
mostly  prisoners,  while  his  own  loss  was  not  half  so 
many. 

15.  Soon  after  the  two  armies  had  taken  up  their 
former  positions  General  Russell  of  Meade's  army,  by 
a   brilliant  dash,   captured   an   exposed   Confederate 
work  at  Rappahannock  Station,  taking  four  cannon 
and  1,600  prisoners. 

THE  MINE  RUN  CAMPAIGN. 

16.  In  the  latter  part  of  November  Meade  deter- 
mined to  advance,  hoping  to  find  Lee's  army  divided 
in  their  winter  quarters.      Lee,  however,  discovered 
this  move,  and,  rapidly  concentrating  his  troops,  took 
up  a  strong  position  behind  a  little  stream  called  Mine 
Run.     Meade  was  greatly  disappointed.     After  some 
skirmishing,  which  satisfied  him  that  Lee's  position 
was  too  strong  to  be   attacked,  he  withdrew  on  the 
night  of  December  1st,  and  returned  to  his  old  camp 
north  of  the  Rapidan.1 

SUMMARY  OF  THE  YEAR'S  FIGHTING. 

17.  During  1863  the  Federal  Government  had  re- 
covered control  of  the  Mississippi  river,  had  overrun 
the  State  of  Tennessee,  and  had  regained  almost  all  of 

1  In  the  Mine  Run  campaign  the  Union  army  lost  173  killed,  1,099 
wounded,  and  381  captured  or  missing— 1,653.  The  Confederate  loss  was 
98  killed,610wounded,  and  104  captured  or  missing— 812. 


OTHER  IMPORTANT  EVENTS  OF  1863. 


285 


Arkansas,  and  portions  of  Louisiana,  Mississippi  and 
Florida.  Hence  the  people  of  the  North  were  ready 
to  continue  the  war.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Confed- 
erates had  gained  some  brilliant  victories,  and  were 
equally  determined  to  fight  it  out  to  the  end,  whatever 
that  might  be. 


PART    III. 


The  War  Between  the  States  and  its  Results. 


Section  IV.— Events  ot  1864 


r  2871 


INVASION  OF  FLORIDA.  289 


CHAPTER  I. 

EVENTS  IN  THE  EAST  AND  THE  WEST  IN  THE  FIRST  MONTHS 

OF  1864. 

S  has  been  seen  in  the  last  chapter,  the  year 
1863  had  closed  with  the  South  disappointed, 
yet  determined,  and  the  North  hopeful  and 
confident.  The  events  of  the  first  half  of  1864  revived 
again  the  hopes  of  the  Confederates  and  produced  in 
the  minds  of  their  enemies  the  same  depression  and 
doubt  as  to  the  final  result  which  had  prevailed  during 
the  period  between  the  defeat  of  McClellan  at  Rich- 
mond and  the  Federal  victories  at  Vicksburg  and  Get- 
tysburg. 

2.  The  year  1864,  the  fourth  of  the  war,  was  also 
the  year  for  the  election  of  a  President  of  the  United 
States.     It  was  considered  desirable  that  some  of  the 
Southern  States  should  be  brought  so  completely  under 
the  control  of  the  Union  army  as  to  enable  such  of  the 
inhabitants,  white  and  black,  as  might  desire  to  do  so 
to  form  "  loyal "  State  governments  and  be  re-admitted 
to  the  Union.     This  would  be  looked  upon  as  a  prac- 
tical success  of  the  Union  arms.     Florida  seemed  to 
offer  a  good  prospect  of  success  in  an  undertaking  of 
this  sort. 

INVASION  OF  FLORIDA. 

3.  This  State  had  within  its  limits  only  a  few  scat- 
tered Confederate  troops,  its  coast  was  completely  at 

19 


INVASION  OF  FLORIDA.  291 

the  mercy  of  the  Union  fleet,  and  it  was  hoped  that 
the  Union  army  could  overrun  it  before  a  sufficient 
force  could  be  concentrated  for  its  defence.  Accord- 
ingly General  Gillmore,  who  commanded  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  South,  sent  General  Truman  Seymour, 
with  7,000  troops,  to  take  possession  of  Jacksonville 
and  march  from  thence  into  the  interior.  The 'fleet  of 
Admiral  Dahlgren  accompanied  the  expedition. 

4.  Jacksonville   was   occupied    without    opposition 
February    7th.      Then    General     Seymour    promptly 
marched  inland,  forcing  'Colonel   McCormick,  with  a 
small    body  of  Confederate  cavalry,    to  retire   before 
him.     After  passing  a  few  miles  beyond  Baldwin,  Sey- 
mour was  obliged  to  halt  for  the  lack  of  transporta- 
tion.    From  Hilton   Head,  South  Carolina,  Gillmore 
issued  a  proclamation   announcing  the  occupancy  of 
Florida,  which  he  said  would  not  be  again  abandoned. 

5.  As  soon  as  General  Joseph  Finegan,  the  Confed- 
erate commander  of  East  Florida,  heard  of  the  land- 
ing of  Seymour's  force  at  Jacksonville,  he  telegraphed 
to  Savannah  and  Charleston  for  reinforcements,  which 
were  immediately  sent  to  him.     By  the  13th  a  Con- 
federate  force  of  about  5,400   men  was  concentrated 
near   Lake  City.     It  consisted   of  two   brigades,  one 
under  General  Alfred  H.  Colquitt  and  the  other  under 
Colonel  George  P.  Harrison,  Jr.,  all  from  Georgia  and 
Florida.1 

1  Colquitt's  brigade  consisted  of  the  Sixth,  Nineteenth,  Twenty- 
third,  Twenty-seventh,  and  Twenty-eighth  Georgia  regiments,  the  Sixth 
Florida,  and  the  Chatham  Artillery  of  Savannah.  Harrison's  brigade 
consisted  of  the  Thirty-second  and  Sixty-fourth  Georgia  volunteers 
and  the  First  Georgia  regulars,  First  Florida  battalion,  Bonaud's  infan- 
try battalion  and  Guerard's  light  battery.  The  cavalry  was  com- 
manded by  Colonel  Caraway  Smith. 


292 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


6.  On  the  20th  of  February  Seymour  advanced 
against  the  Confederates,  with  5,500  men.  His  force 
was  divided  into  three  brigades,  each  commanded  by 
a  colonel.  Hawley's  brigade  consisted  of  Connecticut 
and  New  Hampshire  troops  and  one  regiment  of  col- 
ored troops  ;  Barton's  brigade  consisted  of  New  York, 
and  Montgomery's  of  Massachusetts  regiments. 

7.  About  two  miles  east 
of  Olustee  the  Federals  en- 
countered Colquitt's  brig- 
ade, and  the  battle  com- 
menced. Just  at  the  right 
moment  Colquitt  was  re- 
inforced by  Harrison.  The 
two  armies  were  nearly 
equal  and  the  battle  was 
an  open,  square  fight.  The 
result  was  a  complete  Con- 
federate victory,  which 
brought  to  an  end  the 
Federal  scheme  for  the  con- 
quest and  reconstruction 
GENERAL  A.  H.  COLQUITT.  of  Florida.  The  year  1864 
had  opened  with  a  brilliant  Confederate  success. 

SHERMAN'S  EXPEDITION. 

8.  About  the  same  time  the  Confederates  gained 
another  important  success  in  Mississippi.  On  the  3d 
of  February  General  Sherman  set  out  from  Vicksburg 
with  two  columns  of  infantry  20,000  strong  under 
Generals  McPherson  and  Hurlbut,  with  the  purpose  of 
breaking  up  the  Mobile  and  Ohio  and  the  Jackson 
and  Selma  railroads.  He  expected  the  co-operation  of 


INVASION  OF  FLORIDA.  293 

10,000  cavalry  from  Memphis  under  General  William 
S.  Smith.  As  Sherman  advanced  General  Polk, 
whose  force  was  not  strong  enough  to  offer  effective 
resistance,  retired  before  him.  Sherman  advanced  as 
far  as  Meridian  and  even  contemplated  an  attack  upon 
Mobile  from  the  rear. 

9.  Smith  had  been  expected  to  start  from  Memphis 
on  the  1st  of  February,  so  as  to  meet  Sherman  at 
Meridian  on  or  near  the  10th.     Sherman  himself  did 
not  reach  that  place  until  the  14th.     There  he  waited 
six  days  to  hear  from  Smith.     As  no  tidings  came 
from  that    officer,  he  abandoned  his  expedition  and 
went  back  to  Vicksburg. 

10.  The  reason   for  Smith's  failure  to   appear  was 
that  he  did  not  get  ready  to  start  until  the  llth.    After 
marching  nine  days  almost  unopposed  he  found  the 
forces  of  Forrest  drawn  up  to  dispute  his  advance. 
The  next  day  he  began  to  retreat.     Forrest  pursued, 
and  near  Okalona  made  a  vigorous  attack  (February 
22d),  in  which  that  dashing  Confederate  cavalryman 
gained  a  complete   victory,  driving    Smith   back    to 
Memphis,  capturing  prisoners,  six  cannon,  and  thirty- 
three  stands  of  colors. l 

FORREST'S  RAID. 

11.  After  his  victory  over  Smith,  Forrest  marched 
northward  through  West  Tennessee,  captured  Union 
City,  with  450  prisoners  ;   occupied  Hickman,  Ken- 
tucky,  and   made   an   attack   upon   Paducah,  which 
failed.     Then  he  turned  southward,  and  on  the  morn- 
ing of  April   12th  appeared  before  Fort  Pillow,  forty 
miles  above  Memphis. 

1  Smith  had  with  him  7,000  men  and  Forrest  only  2.500. 


294  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

12.  Forrest  attacked  the  fort  and  captured  the  outer 
line  of  works.     The  gunboat  New  Era  joined  in  the 
defence.     Forrest  sent  a  demand  to  the  Union  com- 
mander for   a  surrender    of    the   fort    and   garrison. 
Major  Booth,  the  first  in  command,  had  been  killed  in 
the  opening  of  the  fight,  and  Major  Bradford,  who 
succeeded  him,  refused  the  demand  for  a  surrender. 
The  Confederates  then  carried  the  fort  with  a  rush. 
The  Federals,  half  of  whom  were  colored  troops,  fled 
towards  the  river,  firing  as  they  ran.     The  result  was 
that  at  least  half  the  force  were  killed  and  wounded. 
Fortunately  for  those  of  the  Federals  who  still  sur- 
vived, one  of  Forrest's  men  pulled  down  the  flag  that 
was  still  flying  over  the  fort,  when  at  once  the  firing 
ceased.     The  failure  of  Sherman's  expedition,  and  the 
fact  that  the  Confederate  forces  in  north  Mississippi 
could  hold  their  own,  and  at  the  same  time  send  out 
successful  expeditions,  aroused  the  hope  that  Vicks- 
burg  was  not  so  fatal  a  blow  as  had  been  supposed. 

THE  RED  RIVER  EXPEDITION. 

13.  Confederate  hopes  were  destined  to  be  raised 
still  higher  by  what  was  on  their  part  one  of  the  most 
brilliant  campaigns  of  the  war.     It  has  already  been 
mentioned  that  in  the  early  part  of  1863,  Arkansas 
Post  was  captured  by  a  Federal  land  and  naval  force 
(January  llth).     The  subsequent  capture  of  Helena 
(July  4th,  1863),  and  the  capture  of  Little  Rock  (Sep- 
tember 10th)  had  placed  all  of  Arkansas,  except  a 
small  region  in  the  southwest  under  the  control  of  the 
Union  army.    A  large  part  of  east  Louisiana  was  also 
in  the  hands  of  the  Federals. 


[  295 


296  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

14.  When  Sherman  returned  to  Vicksburg  -after  his 
expedition  to  Meridian,  a  large  part  of  his  army  was 
sent  to  General  Banks,  the  Union  commander  in  Loui- 
siana. In  co-operation  with  General  Steele,  the  Union 
commander  at  Little  Rock,  General  Banks  arranged 
a  plan  by  which  he  expected  to  drive  the  Confederates 
entirely  out  of  Louisiana  and  Arkansas,  and  complete 
their  overthrow  in  Texas. 

16.  General  E.  Kirby  Smith,  the  Confederate  com- 
mander of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department  began 
preparation  to  meet  this  combined  movement  of  Banks 
and  Steele.  Shreveport,  Louisiana,  was  th  capital  of 
the  Trans-Mississippi  Department  and  the  Headquar- 
ters of  General  Smith.  While  Banks  moved  forward 
with  an  army  of  31,000  men  Admiral  Porter  with  his 
fleet  ascended  the  Red  River. 

16.  General    Richard    Taylor,    who     commanded 
the  troops  in   front  of  Banks,  retired  slowly  before 
the   advancing   column  until   he  reached   Mansfield. 
Here,   being    reinforced    until    he    had   11,000    men, 
he   moved    forward    to   Sabine  Cross-Roads.      Banks's 
army,  now   about  26,000   strong,1  was  stretched  out 
to  the  length  of  almost  a  day's  march,  on  a  single 
narrow   road,  and   encumbered  with  a  long  wagon- 
train. 

17.  Taylor  saw  that  he  had  a  fine  opportunity  to 
attack  Banks  while  his  army  was  so  stretched  out, 
that  its  superior  numbers  would  be  of  no  advantage. 
So,  turning  suddenly  upon  the  advanced  division,  he 
routed  it  completely,  capturing  cannon,  wagons,  and 
over  2,000  prisoners  (April  8th).     The  whole  Union 
army  now  retreated.     News  of  the  disaster  was  sent  to 

1  He  had  left  6,000  troops  at  Alexandria. 


INVASION  OF  FLORIDA.  297 

the  fleet,  which  also  ceased  its  advance  and  started 
down  the  river. 

18.  Taylor  pursued,  and  on  the  next  day  came  up 
with  the  Union  army  strongly  posted  at  Pleasant  Hill. 
The    Confederates  attacked,  but  were  only  partially 
successful.     The  Federal  left  repulsed  them,  but  they 
held  at  the  close  of  the  day  part  of  the  Federal  center 
and  right.     That  night  Banks  continued  the  retreat. 

19.  Kirby  Smith,  leaving  only  a  small  force  with 
Taylor  to  press  the  pursuit,  started  northward  after 
Steele,  who  had  occupied  Camden.     After  two  battles, 
one    at   Marks's  Mill    (April  25th),  and  the  other   at 
Jenkins's  Ferry,  on  the.  Saline  (April  30th),  Steele  re- 
treated to  Little  Rock.     Smith  then  sent  most  of  his 
troops   back   to   Taylor.     But   before  they  could  get 
there  Banks  was  gone. 

20.  Porter's  fleet  had  been  detained  at  the  rapids 
above  Alexandria   on  account  of  the  falling  of  the 
river.     It  seemed  at  one  time  as  though  the  fleet  would 
have  to  be  abandoned  to  its  fate.     But  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Joseph  Bailey,  of  the  Fourth  Wisconsin,  at 
that  time  serving  on  General  Franklin's  staff  as  chief 
engineer,  succeeded  in  constructing  a  dam  which  raised 
the  water  sufficiently  to  float  the  vessels  over  the  falls. 
In  this  way  the  fleet  was  saved. 

21.  General  Taylor's  force  was  only  large  enough  to 
annoy,  but  not  to  attack  the  Federal  army.     He  had 
urged  Smith  to  let  Steele  alone  and  concentrate  every- 
thing against   Banks,  believing   that   Porter's  whole 
fleet  would  be  the  rich  prize  that  would  fall  into  their 
hands  by  adopting  such  a  course.     But  when  the  force 
that  Smith  had  taken  with  him  against  Steele  was  re- 
turned   to    Taylor,    both    Banks    and   the    fleet    had 


298  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

escaped.  The  campaign,  however,  had  been  a  great 
triumph  to  the  Confederates  and  a  great  disaster  to 
the  Federals,  who  had  lost  in  the  whole  campaign 
8,000  men,  over  thirty  cannon,  1,100  wagons,  one 
gunboat,  and  three  transports.  The  Confederates  had 
recovered  large  portions  of  Louisiana  and  Arkansas 
hitherto  occupied  by  the  Federals. 1 

22.  Taylor,  who  pursued  Banks's  retreating  army 
until  it  had  crossed  the  Atchafalaya  (May  19th).  states 
that   "  in   their  rapid    flight    from    Grand    Ecore    to 
Monette's  ferry,  a  distance  of  forty  miles,  the  Federals 
burned  nearly  every  house  on  the  road."     He  adds  : 
"  In  pursuit  we  passed  the  smoking  ruins  of  home- 
steads, by  which  stood  weeping  women  and  children.'' 
General  Taylor  also  says  that  General  Banks  and  the 
officers  and  men  of  the  Nineteenth    Corps  (Eastern 
troops)  did  all  in  their  power  to  prevent  these  out- 
rages.    He  lays  all  the  blame  on  A.  J.  Smith's  com- 
mand, from  Sherman's  army. 

THE  CAPTURE  OF  PLYMOUTH. 

23.  In  the  spring  of  1864  the  Confederate  authori- 
ties decided  to  attempt  the  recapture  of  Plymouth,  on 
the   Roanoke  river   in  North  Carolina.     In  order  to 
effect  the  capture  General  Hoke  was  ordered  to  take  a 
division  of  troops  and  surround  the  town   from  the 

1  In  the  Red  River  campaign  Banks's  army  numbered  31,603,  and  had 
the  assistance  of  Porter's  fleet.  Its  losses,  including  those  lost  on  the 
retreat  from  Alexandria,  were  454  killed,  2,191  wounded  and  2,600  cap- 
tured or  missing — 5,244.  Steele's  Union  army  in  Arkansas  numbered 
13,000,  and  its  total  loss  was  2,500.  Total  Union  loss,  7,744.  Taylor's 
Confederate  army  at  Mansfield  numbered  11,000.  Its  total  loss  in  the 
campaign  was  3,976.  Kirby  Smith  led  against  Steele  14,000  men.  Half 
of  them  were  from  Taylor's  army  and  have  already  been  counted.  His 
losses  were  1,200,  making  the  total  Confederate  loss  5,176, 


t  299 


300  INVASION  OP  FLORIDA. 

river  above  to  the  river  below,  so  as  to  storm  the  breast- 
works as  soon  as  the  Albemarle, l  a  powerful  Confeder- 
ate iron-clad,  should  clear  the  river  front  of  the  Fed- 
eral ships  that  protected  the  garrison  with  their  guns. 

24.  The  Albemarle,  commanded  by   Captain  J.  W. 
Cooke,  successfully  passed  the  obstructions  in  the  river 
and  the  fire  of  the  Union  fort  ;  then  closing  in  with 
two  ships  that  attacked  her,   she  sank  the  Soutlifield 
and  drove  the  Miami  below  Plymouth  into  Albemarle 
Sound.     (April  19th.) 

25.  Next  morning  General   Hoke  stormed  and  car- 
ried the  Federal  works,  but  not  without  heavy  loss, 
Ransom's  brigade  alone  loosing  500  killed  and  wounded 
in  their  heroic  charge.     General   Wessels,  the  Union 
commander,   made  a  stout  defence  and  surrendered 
only  when  farther  resistance  would  have  been   mad- 
ness.    During  the  attack  the  Albemarle  held  the  river 
front  and  poured  shot  and  shell  into  the  Federal  fort. 
The  Federal  loss  by  this  capture  was  more  than  2,000 
men  (1,600  of  whom  were  effective),  twenty-five  can- 
non, 2,000  small  arms  and  valuable  stores.     In  conse- 
quence  of  the  loss  of  Plymouth  the  Union   General 
Palmer  soon  after  abandoned  the  little  town  of  Wash- 
ington 2  at  the  head  of  Pamlico  Sound. 

THE  RAID  OF  KILPATRICK  AND  DAHLGREN. 

26.  Early  in  March  there  occurred  in  Virginia  the 
great  cavalry  raid  of  General  Kilpatrick  and  Colonel 
Ulric  Dahlgren,  the  object  of  which  was  to  capture 

1  The  Albemarle  was  built  by  Gilbert  Elliott  according  to  the  plan  of 
Chief-Constructor  John  L.  Porter. 

2  Horace  Greeley  in  his  "  American  Conflict "  says  that  some  of  the 
Union  soldiers  disgraced  themselves  and  their  flag  by  arson  and  pillage 
before  they  left. 


INVASION  OP  FLORIDA.  801 

Richmond  by  a  surprise  and  release  the  Federal  pris- 
oners. In  order  to  secure  the  success  of  this  expedi- 
tion General  Ouster  was  sent  with  another  division  of 
cavalry  on  a  raid  towards  Gordonsville.  The  whole 
plan  came  to  naught,  and  Dahlgren  was  killed  on  the 
retreat.  On  Dahlgren's  person  were  found  papers 
ordering  the  burning  of  Richmond  and  the  killing  of 
Mr.  Davis  and  his  Cabinet.  General  Lee  sent  photo- 
graphic copies  of  these  papers  to  General  Meade,  who 
wrote  to  General  Lee  stating  that  no  such  orders  were 
given  by  the  United  States  Government,  General  Kil- 
patrick,  or  himself. 

27.  The  result  of  this  fruitless  cavalry  raid  was  the 
disabling  for  a  time  of  three  or  four  thousand  of  the 
very  flower  of  the  Union  cavalry.1  The  reader  of  the 
events  recorded  in  this  chapter  will  see  that  before  the 
opening  of  the  two  principal  campaigns  of  1864  the 
hopes  of  the  Confederates  had  been  again  raised  by 
signal  triumphs  in  the  East  and  in  the  West. 

1  This  statement  is  made  by  General  Martin  T.  McMahon  of  the  Union 
army  in  "  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War,"  Vol.  IV.,  page  94. 


302  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


CHAPTER  II. 

FROM  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN  TO  THE 
END  OF  JULY,  1864 

IN  March  General  Ulysses  S.  Grant  was  made 
Lieutenant-General  and  placed  in  command 
of  all  the  forces  of  the  United  States.  Two 
grand  campaigns  were  now  planned — one  against 
Richmond,  in  Virginia,  under  Grant  himself;  the 
other  against  Atlanta,  in  Georgia,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  General  William  Tecumseh  Sherman  Grant 
had  proved  himself  the  ablest  of  all  the  Union  com- 
manders. He  had  out-generaled  everybody  in  the 
West  with  the  single  exception  of  Albert  Sidney 
Johnston.1 

2.  The  plan  of  campaign  adopted  by  Grant  is  best 
expressed  in  his  own  words:  "  to  hammer  continuously 
against  the  armed  force  of  the  enemy  and  his  re- 
sources until,  by  mere  attrition,  if  in  no  other  way, 
there  should  be  nothing  left  to  him  but  an  equal  sub- 
mission with  the  loyal  section  of  our  common  country 
to  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  land."  In  other 
words,  his  plan  was  to  press  the  fighting  without  re- 
gard to  defeats  or  losses  in  the  full  confidence  that  the 
North,  which  could  bring  many  more  men  into  the 
field  than  the  South,  and  which  had  vastly  greater 
resources,  would  be  sure  to  win  in  a  struggle  of  this 
sort. 

1  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  had  out-generaled  and  beaten  Grant  at 
Shiloh.  and  but  for  his  death  would  probably  have  destroyed  the  Union 
army.  His  death  caused  such  delay  that  Buell  got  up  and  saved 
Grant's  army  from  the  ruin  that  threatened  it. 


VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN. 


303 


3.   It   would   have  been  well   for   the   Confederate 
cause  if  at  this  time  Robert  E.  Lee  had  been  com- 
mander-in-chief  of    all    the   Southern    armies,   with 
full  and   absolute  control   of    all    their   movements 
Against  the 
policy  that 
Grant   pro- 
posed  to   pur- 
sue,  it    was 
only  necessary 
to  make  a  suc- 
cessful defence 
of  the  main 
points  assailed, 
to  wear  out  the 
patience  of  the 
North,    and 
bring  the  war 
to  a   success- 
ful end;  for 
Grant's   plan 
involved    such 
a  fearful  sacri- 
fice of  life  that 
nothingbut  de- 
cided victory 
somewhere 
would  make 
the  people  of  the  North  willing  to  endure  it.     Lee  had 
out-generaled  every  one  who  had  been  pitted  against 
him.     To  him  should  have  been   committed  full  con- 
trol of  all  the  movements  against  Grant  and  all  his 
lieutenants  in  every  part  of  the  country. 


GENERAL  U.  S.  GRANT. 


304 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATES  STATES. 


4.  Grant's  plan  was  that  both  the  grand  campaigns 
should  begin  on  the  same  day,  and  that  the  Confeder- 
ate armies  in  Virginia  and  Georgia  should  be  kept  so 
busy  that  neither  could  send  aid  to  the  other.  At  the 
same  time  the  Government  was  to  keep  a  constant 
stream  of  reinforcements  going  to  the  front  to  supply 
the  losses  of  the  armies  under  himself  and  Sherman. 
On  the  4th  of  May,  while  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
was  crossing  the  Rapidan,  Grant  seated  on  a  log  by  the 


GRANT    WRITING    DISPATCHES    TO     SHERMAN      BEFORE     CROSSING    THE 

RAPIDAN. 

side  of  the  road,  wrote  a  telegram  to  Sherman  bidding 
him  to  start. 

THE  OVERLAND  CAMPAIGN. 

5.  Grant  left  Meade  in  nominal  command  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  but  he  made  his  headquarters 
with  that  army  and  directed  its  movements.  His  plan 
for  the  Virginia  campaign  was  that  his  own  army 


CAMPAIGN  305 


(140,000  strong)  should  advance  fpom  the  north  upon 
Richmond,  while  Generals  Crook  and  Sigel  were  to 
capture  Staunton  and  Lynchburg,  moving  from  thence 
upon  the  Confederate  rear,  and  General  Butler,  with  a 
fleet  and  nearly  40,000  men,  was  to  move  up  the  James 
River,  take  Petersburg,  and  approach  Richmond  from 
the  south. 

6.  The  skill  with  which  General  Lee  met  this  great 
combination  would  have  made  him  famous  if  he  had 
never  done  anything  else.     Grant  crossed  the  Rapidan 
with  118,000  men  of  all  arms,  and  with  power  to  call 
for  as  many  thousands  more  of  reinforcements  as  he 
might  need.     Lee  had  but  64,000  men  (according  to 
the  highest  estimate)  with  which  to  meet  this  mighty 
array.     General  A.  S.  Webb,  of  the  Union  army,  says:1 
"Grant's  118,000  men,  properly  disposed  for  battle, 
would   have   covered    a    front   of   twenty-one   miles, 
two   ranks   deep,  with    one-third  of    them   held  in 
reserve;   while   Lee,  with   his   62,000  men   similarly 
disposed,  would  cover  only  twelve  miles.     Grant  had 
a  train  which  he  states  in  his  "  Memoirs  "  would  have 
reached  from  the  Rapidan  to  Richmond,  or  sixty-five 
miles. 

7.  On  the  4th  of  May  Grant  made  a  feint  towards 
Lee's  left,  and  then  crossed  the  Rapidan  on  his  right 
at  Germanna  and  Ely's  Fords.     This  is  exactly  what 
Lee  two  days  before  had  told  a  group  of  officers  that 
Grant  would  do.2    The  Federal  commander  expected 
to  pass  around  Lee's  flank  before  he  could  concentrate 
his  forces,  and  thus  get  between  him  and  Richmond. 

1  "  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War,"  Vol.  IV.,  page  152. 

2  General  E.  M.  Law,  of  the  Confederate  army,  in  "Battles  and  Leader* 
of  the  Civil  War,"  Vol.  IV.,  page  118. 

20 


306  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Grant's  passage  of  the  Rapidan  was  unopposed,  and  he 
looked  upon  this  as  a  great  success.  When  Lee  ascer- 
tained that  the  Union  army  was  moving  he  prepared 
to  advance  upon  its  flank  with  his  whole  force  as  soon 
as  it  should  clear  the  river  and  begin  its  march  south- 
ward. 

8.  About  noon  on  the  4th  of  May  Lee  started  the 
corps  of  Hill  and  Ewell  on  the  march  against  Grant, 
and  ordered  Longstreet,  who  was  camped  near  Gor- 
donsville,  to  move  rapidly  across  the  country  and  fol- 
low Hill. 

9.  Before  describing  the  battle  let  us  glance  for  a 
moment  at  the  two  armies  who  were  about  to  close 
with  each  other  in  the  fierce  struggle  in"  the  Wilder- 
ness.    The  great  superiority  in  numbers  .of  the  Union 
army  has  been  already  shown.     The  Union  army  was 
thoroughly  equipped   and  well  supplied   with   every 
thing  needed  in    modern  warfare.     The   Confederate 
army  was  scantily  supplied  with  food  and  clothing. 
General  E.  M.  Law  of  that  army  says:  "  a  new  pair  of 
shoes  or  an  overcoat  was  a  luxury,  and  full  rations 
would  have  astonished  the  stomachs  of  Lee's  ragged 
Confederates.     I  have  often  heard  expressions  of  sur- 
prise that  these  ragged,  barefooted,  half-starved  men, 
would  fight  at  all.     But  the  very  fact  that  they  re- 
mained with  their  colors  through  such  privations  and 
hardships  was  sufficient  to  prove  that  they  would  be 
dangerous  foes  to  encounter  upon  the  line  of  battle." 

10.  Ewell's  corps  was  the  first  to  find  itself  in  the 
presence  of  the  Federals.     As  it  advanced  along  the 
Orange  Turnpike  on  the  morning  of  the  5th  of  May 
the  Federal  column  was  seen   crossing  it  from  the 
direction  of  Germanna  Ford.      Ewell  at  once  formed 


CONFEDERATE   GENERALS. 


308      STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

V 

line  of  battle  across  the  turnpike  and  notified  Lee  of 
what  he  had  done.  General  Warren,  whose  corps  was 
passing  when  Ewell  came  up,  at  onced  faced  towards 
Ewell  and  made  a  vigorous  attack.  Sedgwick's  corps 
came  to  the  help  of  Warren,  but  the  Confederates 
could  not  be  moved  from  their  position  upon  the 
Union  flank.  Soon  after  Ewell  became  engaged,  A. 
P.  Hill's  advance  struck  the  Federal  outposts  on  the 
Orange  plank  road  at  Parker's  store  on  the  outskirts 
of  the  Wilderness.  Heth's  division  in  front,  driving 
these  in,  came  upon  Getty's  division  of  Sedgwick's 
corps,  which  was  covering  the  junction  of  the  Plank 
road  with  the  Stevensburg  and  Brock  roads,  on  which 
the  Federal  army  was  moving  towards  Spotsylvania. 

11.  Hancock's   corps,    which   was   already   on   the 
march  to  Spotsylvania  by  the  the  way  of  Chancelors- 
ville,  was  recalled  and  ordered  to  drive  Hill  out  of  the 
Wilderness.     Desperate  was  the  fighting  at  close  quar- 
ters in  these  tangled  thickets,  where  officers  could  not 
see  the  whole  of  their  commands,  and  could  tell  only  by 
the  firing  whether  their  friends  to  the  right  or  left 
were  advancing  or  being  driven.     Night  closed  with  the 
Confederate  line  still  firmly  held.    Lee  sent  word  to 
Longstreet  to  make  a  night  march,  so  as  to  reach  the 
battle-field  by  daylight  of  the  next  morning.1 

12.  As  soon  as  it  was  light  enough  to  see  on  the  next 
morning  (May  6th)  Hancock's  troops   swept  forward 
with  such  force  as  to  hurl  back  Wilcox's  division,  of 
Hill's  corps,  to  the  position  of  Poague's  artillery,  which 
now   opened   upon   the   attacking  force.     For   a  few 
moments  things  looked  bad  for  the  Confederates,  but 

1  Among  the  killed  in  the  battle  of  the  5th  were  General  Alexander 
Hays,  of  Hancock's  corps,  and  General  J.  M.  Jones,  of  Swell's. 


VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN.  309 

soon  Longstreet's  splendid  corps  was  seen  coming 
down  the  Orange  plank  road  in  a  trot.  They  were  in 
double  column,  and  with  ranks  well  closed  they  pushed 
their  way  onward.  Kershaw,  whose  division  first 
struck  the  Federals,  checked  their  advance  and  drove 
them  back  to  their  first  line  of  works.  Then,  urged 
on  by  Longstreet,  the  division  charged  and  captured 
the  works. 

13.  Nearly  at  the  same  moment  Field's  division 
moved  forward  on  the  left.  In  front  was  Gregg's  brig- 
ade of  Texans  and  Arkansans,  behind  which  came 
Benning's  Georgians,  with  Law's  Alabamians  next  and 
Jenkins's  South  Carolinians  following.  General  Law 
says  :  "  As  the  Texans  in  the  front  line  swept  past  the 
batteries,  where  General  Lee  was  standing,  they  gave 
a  rousing  cheer  for  '  Mars'  Robert,'  who  spurred  his 
horse  forward  and  followed  them  in  the  charge.  When 
the  men  became  aware  that  he  was  going  in  with  them 
they  called  loudly  to  him  to  go  back.  '  We  won't  go  on 
unless  you  go  back,'  was  the  general  cry.  One  of  the 
men  dropped  to  the  rear,  and  taking  the  bridle,  turned 
the  General's  horse  around,  while  General  Gregg  came 
up  and  urged  him  to  do  as  the  men  wished.  At  that 
moment  a  member  of  his  staff  (Colonel  Venable) 
directed  his  attention  to  General  Longstreet,  whom  he 
had  been  looking  for.  With  evident  disappointment 
General  Lee  turned  off  and  joined  General  Long- 
street."  Gregg's  men  then  rushed  forward.  Benning's 
and  Law's  brigades  came  to  their  support,  and  the 
whole  line  swept  over  the  first  line  of  Federal  works. 
In  a  fruitless  effort  to  re-take  this  line  the  Federal 
General  Wadsworth  was  killed. 


310 


STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


14.  Next  Longstreet  moved  the  brigades  of  Mahone, 
Wofford,  Anderson,  and  Davis  to  the  flank  and  rear  of 
the  Union  line.  Attacked  in  front,  flank,  and  rear, 
the  Federal  left  wing  was  rolled  in  confusion  back 
upon  the  Brock  road.  Longstreet  rode  forward  with 
Jenkins's  fresh  brigade,  intending,  with  the  support  of 
Kershaw's  division,  to  press  the  attack.  Just  then 

they  were  mis- 
taken for  ene- 
mies by  some 
of  the  Confed- 
erates and  fired 
upon.  Jenkins 
was  killed  and 
Longstreet  se- 
verely wound- 
ed. The  wound- 
ing o  f  Long- 
street  caused 
such  delay  that 
nothing  more 
was  effected  on 
this  part  of  the 
field. 

15.  Later  in 
the  day  Gen. 
Ewell  ordered 
a  movement 
against  the  Federal  right  wing,  and  John  B.  Gordon, 
with  two  brigades,  just  at  sunset  made  a  sadden  attack 
upon  the  right  flank  of  Sedgwick's  corps,  driving  the 
Federals  from  their  works  and  capturing  600  prison- 
ers, among  whom  were  Generals  Seymour  and  Shaler. 


GENERAL  WILLIAM   MAHONE. 


CAMPAIGN  IN  VIRGINIA.  311 

Night  closed  the  Battle  of  The  Wilderness.  General 
Webb,  of  the  Union  army,  says:  "Grant  had  been 
thoroughly  defeated  in  his  attempt  to  walk  past  Gen- 
eral Lee  on  the  way  to  Richmond.  Ewell  had  most 
effectually  stopped  the  forward  movement  of  the  right 
wing  of  Meade's  army,  and  Hill  and  Longstreet  de- 
feated our  left,  under  Hancock  "* 

16.  Both  armies  were  now  strongly  intrenched  and 
neither  could  afford  to  attack.     Had  the  numbers  and 
resources  of  the  two  generals  been  reversed  Grant 
would  have  been  obliged  to  retreat.     He  decided  to 
make  no  farther  attempt  to  drive  Lee  from  his  path, 
but  to  try  by  a  flank  march  to  go  around  Lee's  army 
and  seize  Spotsylvania  Courthouse,  thus  putting  his 
own  army  between  the  Confederates  and  Richmond. 
The  7th  was  spent  in  skirmishing,  each  army  waiting 
to  see  what  the  othei  would  do. 

17.  Grant  ordered  Warren's  corps  to  withdraw  from 
The  Wilderness  after  dark  on  the  7th  of  May,  and  to 
move  by  the  left  behind  Hancock  on  the  Brock  road, 
with  Sedgwick  following  him,  and  to  march  as  rapidly 
as  possible  to  Spotsylvania  Courthouse.     But  Stuart 
had  posted  his  cavalry  across  the  Brock  road   and 
checked  Sheridan's  cavalry  until  Warren's  corps  came 
up.     This  caused  some  delay  to  the  Federal  column. 
Longstreet's  corps,  now  commanded  by  R.  H.  Ander- 
son, marched  all  night,  and  reached  Spotsylvania  by 
8  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  8th.     The  advanced 
troops   of    the   Federals  were  driven   back   and   the 
heights  were  seized  by  the  Confederates.     They  had 
won  the  race,  and  had  completely  baffled  Grant's  design. 

1  "Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War,"  Vol.  IV.,  pages  162  and  163. 


312  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

18.  During  the  8th  there  was  considerable  skirmish- 
ing as  the  armies  got  into  position.     No  fighting  of 
importance  occurred  during  the  9th,  but  on  that  day 
Major-General  John   Sedgwick,  of   the  Union  army, 
while  bantering  his  men  for  dodging  the  balls  of  the 
Confederate  skirmishers,  was  himself  shot  in  the  head 
and  instantly  killed. 

19.  Early  in  the    morning   of    the    10th   Hancock 
crossed  the  Po  beyond   the  Confederate  left,  but  he 
was  met  by  Early,   in    command    of   Mahone's    and 
Heth's  divisions,  and  forced  back  across  the  river  with 
severe  loss.     Another  attack,  made  upon  Field's  divi- 
sion  of  Longstreet's  corps,  met  with   a  complete  re- 
pulse.    In  the  afternoon  another  attack  was  made  on 
the  same  part  of  the  line  by  Warren's  corps,  but  again 
"the  Boys  in  Blue"  were  hurled  back,  leaving  the 
ground  covered  with  their  dead  and  wounded.     Ex- 
pecting a  renewal  of  the  assault,  many  of  the  Confed- 
erates went  out  in  front  of  their  works,  and,  "gather- 
ing up  the  muskets  and  cartridge-boxes  of  the  dead 
and  wounded,  brought  them  in  and  distributed  them 
along  the  line.     If  they  did  not  have  repeating  rifles, 
they  had  a  very  good  substitute — several  loaded  ones 
to  each  man."      At  last  the  assault  came,  and  in  such 
force  that  in  one  or  two  places  the   Federals  broke 
through  the  Southern  lines,  but  they  were  driven  out 
again  and  forced  back  to  the  cover  of  their  own  works. 
Generals  James  C.  Rice  and  T.  G.   Stevenson  were 
among  the  Union  dead  in  this  day's  fight. 

20.  The  next  day  passed  without  serious  fighting. 
It  was  on  that  day  Grant  sent  to  Halleck  his  famous 

1  E.  M.  Law  in  "  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War,"  Vol.  IV.,  page 
129. 


WJSNBRAL   ROBEK'i   K.  LKK. 


314  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

dispatch,  in  which  he  stated  his  purpose  "to  fight  it 
out  on  this  line  if  it  takes  all  summer." 

21.  On  the  12th  came  the  most  determined  effort  of 
Grant  to  break   Lee's  line.     During  the  night  of  the 
llth  Hancock's  corps  was  massed  in  front  oi  Edward 
Johnson's  division,  of   Swell's  corps.     These  troops 
occupied  an  elevated  point  somewhat  advanced  from 
the  general  line,  and  known   as   the  "  Salient."     At 
dawn  (May  12th)  Hancock's  men,  by  a  sudden  rush, 
burst   over  the  Salient,  capturing    Edward  Johnson, 
with  2,800   of  his   men  and    twenty   cannon.     Then 
extending  their  line  across  the  works  on  both  sides  of 
the  Salient,  they  resumed  their  advance  when  Lane's 
brigade,  of  Hill's  corps,  which  was  on  the  right  of  the 
captured  works,  attacked  Hancock's  left  wing,  checked 
its  advance,  and  forced  it  back.     "  Just  at  this  time 
General  C.   A.  Evans   led  Gordon's  veteran  brigade 
against  Hancock's  right,  causing  a  momentary  check. 
At  nearly  the  same  instant  other  Confederate  reserves 
reached  the  field,  and  John  B.  Gordon,  who  was  that 
day  in  command  of  Early's  division,  prepared  to  lead 
his  own  and  the  other  brigades  in  a  general  advance." 
Just  as  the  charge  was  about  to  commence  General 
Lee  rode  up  and  joined  Gordon,  who  protested  earn- 
estly  against  this  exposure  on  the  part  of  the  com- 
manding General,  reminding  him  that  these  troops — 
Pegram's  Virginians  and  C.  A.  Evans's  Georgians — 
were  men  who  had  never  failed  and  would  not  fail 
now.     The  men  joined  their  entreaties  by  crying  out, 
"  Lee  to  the  rear  !  "     Seeing  that  his  presence  would 
only  embarrass  his  troops,  Lee  remained  where  he  was 
and  let  Gordon  lead  the  charge.     The  opposing  lines 
met  in  rear  of  the  captured  works,  and  after  a  fierce 


1315  ] 


316  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

struggle  the  Federals  were  driven  back  to  the  base  of 
the  Salient.  But  Gordon's  division  did  not  cover  the 
whole  front.  So  Rodes  sent  Ramseur  to  restore  the  line 
between  himself  and  Gordon.  After  Ramseur  had 
swept  the  trenches  the  length  of  his  brigade,  the  gap 
was  still  not  entirely  filled.  Then  three  brigades  from 
Hill's  corps  were  ordered  up.  Perrin's  Alabamians, 
who  were  the  first  to  arrive,  charging  through  a  fear- 
ful fire,  recovered  part  of  the  line,  their  brave  leader 
falling  dead  as  they  entered  the  works  Harris's  Mis- 
sissippi and  McGowan's  South  Carolina  brigades  rushed 
through  a  like  fearful  storm  of  bullets  and  seized  the 
works  on  Ramseur's  right.1  The  Confederates  had 
recovered  all  their  line  except  a  part  of  the  Salient, 
still  held  by  the  Federals.  Here  the  men  fought  all 
day  long  and  until  past  midnight,  neither  side  being 
able  to  drive  the  other.2  Grant  during  this  fierce  fight 
at  the  centre  pressed  the  attack  all  along  the  line,  but 
Wright's  corps  was  repulsed  by  Anderson's  (Long- 
street's)  troops,  and  Burnside  was  driven  back  by 
Early.  So  the  day  closed  with  a  Confederate  victory. 
To  the  Federals,  who  had  been  defeated  at  every  other 
point,  the  possession  of  the  Salient  was  a  fruitless  suc- 
cess. The  Confederates  held  the  lines  of  Spotsylvania 
as  firmly  as  ever.  The  Salient,  from  the  terrible  fight- 
ing at  that  point,  was  called  by  both  armies  the 
"Bloody  Angle." 

22.  From  the  12th  to  the  18th,  there  was  no  other 
attack  made  upon  the  Confederates      Never  was  re- 

1  Ramseur  was  severely  wounded  in  this  charge,  but  remained  in  the 
trenches  with  his  gallant  North  Carolinians.  General  Daniel,  leading 
another  North  Carolina  brigade,  was  killed. 

*So  intense  was  the  fire  that  an  oak  22  inches  in  diameter  was  cut 
down  by  the  constant  scaling  of  minnie  balls. 


VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN.  317 

spite  more  welcome,  and  never  did  hungry  men  enjoy 
with  greater  relish  any  luxuries,  than  did  the  weary 
Southerners  the  coffee  and  sugar  obtained  from  the 
haversacks  of  the  Federal  dead.  On  the  18th  Han- 
cock's and  Wright's  (formerly  Sedgwick's)  corps  made 
a  last  effort  to  force  the  lines  of  Spotsylvania;  but 
E well's  corps,  which  still  held  the  lines  in  rear  of  the 
famous  Salient,  repulsed  them  and  drove  them  back  in 
disorder.  This  ended  the  series  of  battles  at  Spotsyl- 
vania. 

23.  Grant  had  been  reinforced,  but  he  decided  to 
make  no  more  attacks  upon  Lee's  army  at  this  point. 
He  tried  again  (May  20th),  just  as  he  did  after  his 
repulse  in  the  Wilderness,  to  get  away  unobserved, 
and  place  his  army  between  Lee  and  Richmond.     But 
when  he  reached  the  North  Anna,  he  found  that  Lee 
had    again  thrown  himself  across  his  path.      After 
spending  two  days  in  fruitless  efforts  to  find  a  weak 
point  in  the  Confederate  lines,  during  which  time  the 
skirmishers  of  both  sides  were  busy,  Grant  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  it  was  best  not  to  attack  the  Confed- 
erates in  this  new  position. 

24.  While  the  armies  were  still  facing  each  other  at 
Spotsylvania  Sheridan  started  on  a  raid  toward  Rich- 
mond, hoping  that  he  might  be  able  to  take  that  city 
by  a  sudden  dash.     General  Stuart  having  part  of  the 
cavalry  met  him  with  only  half  his  numbers  at  Yel- 
low Tavern  (May  llth),  and  checked  him  long  enough 
for  the  works  at  Richmond  to  be  manned.     But  this 
was  Stuart's  last  battle.     He  was  mortally  wounded 
and  was  carried  into  Richmond,  where  he  died  next 
day.    Thus  another  light  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia had  gone  out  for  ever. 


GENERAL  J.  E.  B.  STUART. 


[  318) 


VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN.  319 

25.  During  the  night  of  the  26th  the  Federal  army 
again  disappeared  on  another  flanking  march.     Lee 
started  again  to  head  them  off.     On  the  afternoon  of 
the  28th  after  a  severe  cavalry  battle  at  HaVe's  Shop, 
in  which  Hampton  and  Fitz  Lee  opposed  the  advance 
of  Sheridan,  the  infantry  of  both  armies  came  up  and 
faced  each  other  along  the  Totopotomoy.     Grant  de- 
cided that  Lee's  position  was  too  strong  to  be  attacked 
and  tried  another  flank  march  towards  Richmond. 

26.  But  at  Cold  Harbor  Lee  was  found  still  barring 
his  way.     To  get  to  Richmond  it  was  necessary  for  the 
Federal  army  to  storm  the  position  which  two  years 
before  under  McClellan  they  had  been  unable  to  hold. 
On  the  evening  of  June  2d,  Grant  gave  orders  that  on 
the   next   morning  at   half-past   4  a  general  assault 
should  be  made  along  Lee's  whole  front.     At  the  time 
appointed  the  attack  was  swiftly  and  gallantly  made, 
and  as  swiftly  and  gallantly  repulsed.     General  McMa- 
hon,  of  the  Union  army,  says  :  "  The  time  of  actual 
advance  was  not  over  eight  minutes.     In  that  little 
period  more  men  fell  bleeding  as  they  advanced  than 
in  any  other  like  period  of  time  throughout  the  war. 
A  strange  and  terrible  feature  of  this  battle  was  that 
as  the  three  gallant  corps  moved  on  each  was  enfiladed, 
while  receiving  the  full   force  of  the  enemy's  direct 
fire  in  front.     No  troops  could  stand  against  such  a 
fire,  and  the  order  to  lie  down  was  given  all  along  the 
line.     At  points  where  no  shelter  was  afforded,  the 
men  were  withdrawn  to  such  cover  as  could  be  found, 
and  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  as  to  its  result  at  least, 
was  over."     Grant  had  met  the  most  bloody  and  ter- 
rible repulse  of  the  whole  campaign.     In  that  short 
but  fearful  battle  he  had  lost  10,000  men,  and  Lee  but 


320  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

little  over  1,000.  Later  in  the  day  orders  were  given 
by  Grant  for  the  renewal  of  the  assault.  But  not  a 
soldier  moved  forward  in  obedience  to  the  command.1 

27.  That  night  many  of  the  Union  wounded  were 
gathered  up  and  carried  behind  their  lines.     Some  of 
them,  however,  lay  between  the  lines  for  several  days, 
exposed  to  the  summer  sun.     Grant  was  unwilling  to 
send  a  flag  of  truce  asking  permission  to  care  for  his 
wounded  and  bury  his  dead,  since  that   would  be   a 
confession  of  defeat.     He  did  send  a  flag  of  truce  at 
last,  three  days  after  the  battle,  when  many  of  the 
wounded  needed  no  farther  care,  and  the  dead  had  to 
be  buried  where  they  lay. 

28.  Grant's  overland  campaign,  which  ended  with  the 
battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  had  been  a  dismal  failure.     At 
no  place  had  he  gained  a  victory.     The  nearness  to  his 
line  of  march  of  so   many  watercourses,  patroled  by 
Federal  gunboats,  enabled  him  to  shift  his  base  from 
one  place  to  another,  so  that  after  a  repulse  he  could 
retire  from  the  front  of  the  Confederates,  and  by  a 
flank  march  take  a  position  farther  south.     First  the 
Rappahannock,  next  the  York  and  Pamunkey,  and 
finally  the  James,  furnished  him  a  new  base  for  the 
receipt  of  supplies  and  reinforcements,  and  a  new  line 
from  which  to  renew  his  attack.     Grant's  merit  in  this 
campaign  lies  in  the  fact  that  he  saw  what  no  Federal 
general  before  him  seemed  to  appreciate,  that  an  army 
so  vastly  superior  in  numbers  and  resource^  need  not 
run  away  because  it  has  met  with  a  repulse  from  one 
so  greatly  inferior  in  these  respects,  especially  when 
the  defeated  army,  still  superior  in  strength  and  with 

1  In  the  battle  of  Cold  Haibor  the  brave  General  Doles  of  Georgia 
was  killed. 


21 


322  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

its  base  close  at  hand,  can  by  entrenching  make  its 
position  secure  against  attack  and  wait  for  reinforce- 
ments. Had  the  circumstances  surrounding  the  two 
generals  been  reversed,  Lee  would  have  destroyed  the 
army  of  Grant. 

GRANT'S  CO-OPERATING  ARMIES — BUTLER'S  EXPEDITION 

29.  The  generals  who  were  to  co-operate  with  Grant 
had  succeeded  no  better.     On  the  5th  of  May  General 
Benjamin  F.  Butler  landed  at  Bermuda  Hundreds  with 
40,000  men,  and,  after  leaving  a  small  force  at  City 
Point,  marched  to  the  neck  of  land  between  the  James 
and  Appomattox  rivers.     The  Confederate  authorities, 
however,  had  suspected  the  approach  of  General  But- 
ler, and  had  hurriedly  recalled  General  Hoke,  with  his 
division,  from  the  outworks  of  Newberne,  which  they 
had  already  taken.     Hagood's,  Wise's,  and  Colquitt's 
brigades  had  also  been  summoned  from  South  Caro- 
lina to  assist  in  the  defence  of  the  Confederate  capital. 
Hagood  reached  Petersburg  just  in  time  to  baffle  the 
assault  of  Butler's  forces  in  their  attack  upon  the 
Richmond  and  Petersburg  railroad  (May  6th  and  7th). 
Hagood  and  his  men  were  the  heroes  of  the  day,  and 
were  looked  upon  as  the  saviours  of  Petersburg. 

30.  Beauregard  arrived  on  the  same  day  with  Hoke's 
command  (May  10th),  and  three  days  later  Whiting, 
with  his  command,  came  up  from  Wilmington.   Beau- 
regard  bringing  over  Ransom's  division  also  from  the 
defences  of  Richmond,  formed  his  troops  into  three 
divisions,  and  on  the  16th  of  May  defeated  Butler  at 
Drewry's  Bluff  and  forced  him  to   take  refuge  within 
his  fortified  lines.1    Then  the  Confederates  fortified  a 

1  In  this  battle  the  Confederates  captured  1,400  prisoners,  five  cannon, 
and  five  stands  of  colors. 


VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN. 


323 


line  across  Butler's  front,  thus  for  the  present  "  bot- 
tling him  up,"  as  far  as  offensive  operations  in  that 
quarter  were  concerned.  As  Grant  approached  Cold 
Harbor  he  called  to  his  assistance  the  Eighteenth 
corps,  from  Butler's  command.1  Lee  also  requested 
that  there  should  be  sent  to  his  aid  for  that  battle  a 
large  part  of  Beauregard's  forces.  The  Richmond 
Government  hesitated,  but  finally  granted  his  request.2 

1  Grant  was  able  to  order  to  his  help  whatever  troops  he  wished,  while 
Lee  had  to  ask  repeatedly  for  more  troops  before  he  received  them,  since 
his  command  did  not  at  that  time  include  Petersburg. 

2  The   effective  strength  of  the  Union   army  in  the  Wilderness  was 
118,000  men  of  all  arms.    The  losses   (including  those  sustained  by  the 
reinforcements  at  Spotsylvania  and  Smith's  corps  at  Cold  Harbor)  from 
May  5th  to  June  15th  were  as  follows : 


BATTLES,  &C. 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTUEED 

OR 

MISSING. 

TOTAL. 

2,246 

12,037 

3,383 

17,666 

Spotsylvania  

2,725 

13,416 

2,258 

18,399 

North  Anna  and  Totopotomy  ...... 

591 

2,734 

661 

3,986 

Cold  Harbor  and  Bethesda  Church.  .  . 
Sheridan's  First  Expedition    

1,844 
64 

9,077 
337 

1,816 
224 

12,737 
625 

Sheridan's  Second  Expedition  

150 

741 

625 

1.516 

Grand   total  from   the  Wilderness  to  j 
the  James  j 

7,620 

38,342 

8,967 

54,929 

According  to  a  table  made  up  from  the  Official  Records  for  "  Battles 
and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War." 

Butler's  army  on  the  James  numbered  during  the  same  period  36,000 
effectives.  Its  losses  were  634  killed,  3,903  wounded  and  1,678  captured 
or  missing — 6,215.  This  does  not  include  the  losses  of  Smith's  corps  at 
Cold  Harbor,  which  are  included  in  the  above  table.  As  Grant  lost  40,- 
051  up  to  the  first  of  June  and  still  had  113,875  in  the  battle  of  Cold  Har- 
bor, his  total  reinforcements  during  the  campaign  were  35,926,  which, 
added  to  118,000,  gives  153,926  as  the  total  effective  force  under  his  com- 
mand during  the  campaign.  According  to  General  Humphreys,  of  the 
Union  army,  Lee's  effective  force  at  the  opening  of  the  campaign  was  62,- 
000.  Colonel  Walter  H.  Taylor,  Lee's  Adjutant-General,  states  that  64,000 
Of  all  arms  would  be  a  liberal  estimate.  The  total  reinforcements  received 


324. 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


SCENE  ON  THE  JAMES  RIVER  NEAR  DREWRY'S  BLUFF. 


SIGEI/S  EXPEDITION. 

31.  The  conjoint  movement  of  Crook  and  Sigel  was 
also  a  failure.   Grant  had  intended  that  all  his  co-ope- 
rating armies  should  move  at  the  same  time  that  he 
advanced   against   Lee.      Butler   attempted   to   carry 
out  these  orders  and  was  defeated.     Sigel  began  his 
advance  early  

in   May  with  £ 

about  7,000 
men.  Crook 
with  about 
the  same 
force  was  to 
move  from 
West  Virgi- 
nia and  join 
Sigel.  The  ad- 
vance of  Sigel  was  delayed  in  consequence  of  the  disas- 
trous defeat  of  his  cavalry  by  General  Imboden. 
By  the  time  he  reached  New  Market  Imboden  had 
been  joined  by  2,500  veteran  troops  under  General 
John  C.  Breckinridge,  who  now  took  command. 

32.  Breckinridge  brought  with  him  also  225  cadets 
from  the  Virginia  Military  Institute  under  Colonel 
Ship,  one  of  their  professors.     The  cadets  were  boys 
between  the  ages  of  16  and  18.     Breckinridge's  whole 

by  Lee  during  the  campaign  were  14,400.  So  at  the  highest  estimate  all 
the  troops  engaged  under  Lee  from  the  Wilderness  to  Cold  Harbor  inclu- 
sive amounted  to  78,400  of  all  arms.  During  the  whole  campaingn  his 
losses  did  not  exceed  20,000.  The  losses  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing 
are  not  separately  stated,  because  many  of  the  Confederate  returns  were 
lost.  Beauregard's  force  in  his  campaign  against  Butler  amounted  to 
20,000  effectives,  of  whom  only  16,000  reached  Drewry's  Bluff  in  time  for 
the  battle  of  May  16th.  The  losses  of  this  force  were  490  killed,  2,708 
wounded  and  309  captured  or  missing— 3,607. 


VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN.  325 

force  numbered  nearly  5,000.  Finding  Sigel  near  the 
town  of  New  Market  he  resolved  to  attack  him. 
Breckinridge  wished  to  hold  the  cadets  in  reserve,  but 
the  boys  were  eager  to  take  part  in  the  battle.  First 
Sigel's  cavalry  force  was  routed,  which  exposed  the 
flank  of  his  infantry  to  the  fire  of  McLaughlin's  and 
McClanahan's  artillery.  Then  under  the  energetic  ad- 
vance of  the  regulars  of  Wharton's  and  Echol's  brig- 
ades, Smith's  Sixty-second  Virginia  regiment  and  the 
cadets,  Sigel's  whole  line  was  forced  back  half  a  mile. 
In  this  new  position  the  conflict  became  fiercer  than 
ever.  There  was  a  six-gun  battery  which  gave  the  Con- 
federates considerable  trouble.  This  the  Sixty-second 
and  the  cadets  charged  and  captured,  together  with  most 
of  the  gunners.  Exultant  shouts  went  up,  when  a  cadet 
mounted  one  of  the  captured  caissons  and  waved  over 
it  in  triumph  the  flag  of  the  Institute.  At  the  same 
time  with  the  capture  of  the  battery  Wharton  and 
Echols  charged  and  the  whole  Federal  line  gave  way. 
After  retreating  three  miles  Sigel  again  tried  to  make 
a  stand;  but  his  men  retired  before  a  fresh  advance  of 
the  Confederates,  and  did  not  again  stop  until  they  had 
placed  the  Shenandoah  River  between  them  and  their 
pursuers,  and  burned  the  bridge  behind  them.1 

33.  General  Imboden  says  of  this  battle:  "If  Sigel 
had  beaten  Breckinridge  on  the  15th  of  May,  General 
Lee  could  not  have  spared  the  men  to  check  his  pro- 
gress (as  he  did  that  of  Hunter  a  month  later)  with- 
out exposing  Richmond  to  immediate  and  almost 

1  In  the  battle  of  New  Market  the  Federal  army  numbered  6,500,  and 
its  losses  were  93  killed,  552  wounded  and  186  captured  or  missing— 831. 
The  Confederates  numbered  4,816,  and  their  losses  were  42  killed,  522 
wounded  and  13  missing— 677.  Of  this  loss  the  cadets  had  8  killed  and 
46  wounded. 


GENERAL  JOHN  D.  IMBODEN. 


I  326  J 


VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN.  327 

inevitable  capture.  In  view  of  these  probable  conse- 
quences, there  was  no  secondary  battle  of  the  war  of 
more  importance  than  that  of  New  Market."  The  day 
after  the  battle  Lee  called  Breckinridge  to  him.  Im- 
boden  was  left  with  about  1,000  men  to  defend  the 
Valley  as  best  he  could. 

HUNTER'S  LYNCHBURG  EXPEDITION. 

34.  Toward  the  last  of  May  General  David  Hunter 
relieved  Sigel  in  command  of  the  Valley  district.     On 
June  1st,  with  8,500  men,  he  began  his  advance,  driv- 
ing   before   him   the   small   command   of   Imboden. 
That  general  telegraphed  to  Lee  of  his  danger,  where- 
upon Lee  directed  Brigadier-General  William  E.  Jones, 
then  in  Southwest  Virginia,  to  go  to  the  help  of  Imbo- 
den with  all  the  men  that  he  could  collect.     Brigadier- 
General  John  C.  Vaughn  also  joined  him  with  his 
Tennessee  cavalry.     Jones  having  the  oldest  commis- 
sion took  command. 

35.  Near  the  little  village  of  Piedmont,  Hunter  met 
this  hastily-gathered   army  of  about  5,000  men  and 
immediately  attacked.     After  repelling  two  attacks,  in 
which  Brigadier-General  R.  B.  Hayes,  afterwards  Pre- 
sident of  the  United  States,  bore  a  conspicuous  part, 
the  Confederates  were  disastrously  beaten  by  a  flank 
attack,  losing  1,500  men  and  General  Jones,  who  was 
killed.     By  this  victory  Hunter  was  enabled  to  effect 
a  junction  with  the  cavalry  of  Crook  and  Averill  at 
Staunton. 

36.  With  their  united  forces  18,000  strong  the  Fed- 
erals,  led  by  Hunter,  took  up  the  line  of  march  for 
Lynchburg.     At  Staunton  they  burned,  by  Hunter's 


328  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

orders,  public  and  some  private  property.  At  Lexing- 
ton Hunter  burned  the  Virginia  Military  Institute, 
the  residence  of  Governor  Letcher,  and  other  private 
property.  But  for  the  protests  of  his  officers  he  would 
have  also  applied  the  torch  to  Washington  College. 

37.  But  Hunter's  expedition  was  destined  to  come 
to  an  inglorious  end.     After  the   decisive   defeat  of 
Grant  at  Cold  Harbor,  Lee  felt  strong  enough  to  send 
Breckinridge  with  a  few  troops,  and  shortly  afterwards 
Early  with  the  Second  corps,  to  the  defence  of  Lynch- 
burg.     To  this  place  Breckinridge  had  retreated  and 
Hunter  had  advanced.     Early  prepared  to  attack  Hun- 
ter at  daylight  on  the   19th,  but  during  the  night  of 
the  18th  the  Federal  general  retreated.     The  Confed- 
erates pursued  Hunter  and  chased  him  for  more  than 
sixty  miles,  capturing  prisoners  and  artillery.     Hun- 
ter did  not  cease  his  flight  until  he  had  crossed  the 
mountains  into  West  Virginia. 

SHERIDAN'S  TREVILIAN  RAID. 

38.  While  Hunter  was  on  his  march  Sheridan  had 
been  sent  out  with  8,000  cavalry  to  tear  up  the  Vir- 
ginia Central  railroad,  seize  Gordonsville  and  Char- 
lottesville,  and  then  unite  with  Hunter.     Lee  detecting 
this  move,  sent  Hampton,  now  in   command  of  the 
cavalry  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  to  head 
Sheridan  off.     Hampton,  whose  whole  force  did  not 
exceed  5,000,  hastened  to  carry  out  these  instructions. 
Near  Trevilian   station,   June    llth,    Hampton   was 
defeated  and  forced  back.     Then  Sheridan  began  the 
work  of  destruction,   tearing  up  the  railroad  towards 
Louisa  Courthouse. 


VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN.  329 

39.  In  the  fight  of  the  llth  Hampton's  forces  were 
not  all  up  and  acting  together;  but  on  the  12th  affairs 
were  very  different.     There  was  more  concert  of  action 
on  the  part  of  the  Confederates.     General  M.  C.  But- 
ler on  this  day  led  Hampton's  division  of  South  Caro- 
lina, Georgia  and  Virginia  troops,  and  held  the  left  of 
the  Confederate    line.     Fitzhugh   Lee    led    his    own 
division  of  Virginians,  and  was   on   the  right  wing. 
Hampton    commanded    the    whole.      Several    fierce 
assaults   were   made   on   Butler,    but  they   were    all 
repulsed,  and  a  flank  attack  made  by  Fitzhugh  Lee 
completed  the  discomfiture  of  the  Federals.     During 
the   night   Sheridan   retreated.     He  stated  as  his  rea- 
son for  retiring  that  he  had  learned  from  prisoners 
that  Hunter  was  not  near  Charlottesville,  but  was 
marching  on  Lynehburg,  and  that  Breckinridge  was 
at  Gordonsville  (a  mistake).     Had  he  not  been  de- 
feated on  the  12th  Sheridan  would  certainly  not  have 
turned  back.     His  desperately  wounded,  who   could 
not  be  carried  off,  together  with  some  wounded  Con- 
federates, who  had  fallen  into  his  hands  after  the  first 
day's  fight,  were  left  to  the  care  of  the  Confederates. 

GRANT  ATTACKS  PETERSBURG. 

40.  After  Cold  Harbor  Grant  found  it  necessary  to 
give  up  for  the  present  his  attempt  to  take  Richmond 
from  the  north  side.     He  was  convinced  that  it  was 
useless  to  fight  it  out  on  that  line,  although  the   sum- 
mer was   not  yet  half  gone.     On   the   13th  of  June 
Grant  began   to  make    preparations  to  abandon    his 
position   and  withdraw  his  army  to  another  line  of 
operations.     First    he    sent   W.    F.    Smith  with   the 
Eighteenth  corps  back  to  Bermuda  Hundreds,  on  the 


330  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

south  side  of  the  James,  with  directions  to  begin  at 
once  an  advance  upon  Petersburg.  He  intended  to 
follow  with  his  own  army,  and  his  hope  was  to  take 
Petersburg  before  Lee  could  go  to  its  rescue. 

41.  By  the  afternoon  of  the  14th  Smith  reached  Ber- 
muda Hundred,  and  by  the  next  morning  began  his 
attack  upon  Petersburg.     The  four  days  of  battle  which 
followed  are  remarkable  on  account  of  the  obstinate 
and  successful  defence  made  by  Beauregard  and  his 
gallant  command  against  immense  odds.     Lee's  posi- 
tion at  this  time  was  a  very  trying  one.     If  he  sent  too 
many  of  his  men  across  the  James,  Grant  might  by  a 
sudden  rush  seize  Richmond;  and  if  he  failed  to  rein- 
force Beauregard  in  time,  Petersburg  would  fall,  and 
with  that  city  in  Grant's  hands  Richmond  could  not 
long  be  held. 

42.  The  Confederate  forces  opposed  to  Smith's  corps 
on   the  15th  of  June   consisted  of  the  Twenty-sixth, 
Thirty-fourth,  and  Forty-sixth  Virginia  regiments,  the 
Sixty-fourth  Georgia,  the  Twenty-third  South  Carolina, 
Archer's  militia,  Battle's  and  Wood's  battalions,  Stur- 
divant's  battery,  Bearing's  small  command  of  cavalry, 
and  some  other  transient  forces,  having  a  real  effective 
for  duty  of  2,200  only.1     General  Henry  A.  Wise  was 
in  immediate  command  of  these  forces,  while  Beaure- 
gard superintended  all  the  necessary  movements  of 
troops  and  the  placing  of  reinforcements  as  they  might 
arrive.     Wise's  brave  troops  resisted  all  day  the  attack 
of  18,000  men.     Even  the  militia,  who  had  hardly 
been  under  fire  before,  rivalled  the  valor  of  the  veter- 

1  G.  T.  Beauregard,  in  "  Battles  and  Leaden  of  the  Civil  War."    Vol. 
iv.,  page  540. 


VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN. 


331 


ans  by  whose  side  they  fought.  Late  in  the  evening, 
just  as  they  were  about  to  be  driven  from  their  position, 
there  came  "  advancing  at  double  quick  Hagood's  gal- 
lant South  Carolina  brigade,  followed  soon  after  by 
Colquitt's,  Clingman's,  and  in  fact  by  the  whole  of 
Hoke's  division/'1  just  from  Lee's  army. 

43.  Hancock  had  now  joined  Smith,  raising  the  Fed- 
eral force  to  38,000  men.     Beauregard  ordered  Bush- 


THE  BATTLE-FIELD  OP  MALVERN  HILL. 

rod  Johnson  to  evacuate  the  lines  at  Bermuda  Hun- 
dred and  march  at  once  to  Petersburg.  Fortunately 
the  attack  was  not  renewed  until  the  afternoon  of  the 
16th.  Burnside's  corps  had  by  this  time  joined  Han- 
cock and  Smith.  The  Federals,  53,000  strong,  attacked 
the  works,  now  held  by  10,000  men.  Night  closed  the 
conflict  with  the  line  still  firmly  held.  Warren  had 
by  this  time  come  up,  swelling  the  Federal  force  to 
67,000  men. 

44.  Early  on  the  17th  the  fighting  began.     No  far- 
ther  reinforcements    had   yet   come  to  Beauregard's 

1  G.  T.  Beauregard,  in  "  Battles  and  Leaders  Of  the  Civil  War."    Vol. 
IV,  page  540. 


332  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

hard-pressed  men.  Assault  after  assault  was  made 
only  to  be  repulsed,  until  just  at  dusk,  when  a  part  of 
the  Confederate  line  was  pierced.  But  just  then  Gra- 
cie's  brigade,  fresh  from  Chaffin's  Bluff,  came  up  and 
charged  into  the  gap,  retaking  the  line  and  capturing 
more  than  1,000  prisoners.  On  that  same  day  Lee's 
forces  were  approaching  Petersburg,  and  he  superin- 
tended in  person  the  recapture  of  the  Bermuda  Hun- 
dred line,  which  had  been  seized  by  Butler  when 
Bushrod  Johnson  left  it  to  reinforce  Beauregard. 
Pickett's  and  Field's  divisions  had  been  ordered  to 
retake  this  line;  but  finding  that  a  new  line  could  be 
occupied  without  the  loss  of  life  that  might  result 
from  its  recapture  the  order  was  revoked.  Field's 
division  had  been  notified  of  this  change;  but  Pick- 
ett's men,  who  had  not  yet  heard  of  it,  "began  the 
assault  under  the  first  order.  The  men  of  Field's 
division,  hearing  the  firing  and  seeing  Pickett's  men 
engaged,  leaped  from  their  trenches — first  the  men, 
then  the  officers  and  flag-bearers — rushed  forward 
and  were  soon  in  the  formidable  trenches,  which 
were  found  to  be  held  by  a  very  small  force."1 

45.  Grant's  whole  army  was  now  in  front  of  the 
lines  of  Petersburg,  and  an  assault  was  ordered  for  4 
A.  M.  of  the  18th.  But  Beauregard  had  caused  a  new 
line  to  be  fortified  just  in  rear  of  the  one  that  had 
been  so  stubbornly  held,  and  after  midnight  the  troops 
had  been  withdrawn  to  this  new  line.  When  in  the 
morning  the  assaulting  column  reached  the  old  line 
and  found  it  abandoned  the  Federal  generals  halted 
to  reconnoiter  before  making  an  attack.  Kershaw's 

1  Colonel  C.  8.  Venable  in  "  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War," 
Vol.  IV.,  page  245. 


A.  P.  HILL  ORDERING    LEE    AND    DAVIS     TO  THE  REAR. 


[333  ] 


334  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

i 

division  of  Lee's  army  reached  Petersburg  early  on 
that  morning,  and  two  hours  later  came  Field's  divi- 
sion. Before  it  had  been  assigned  to  its  place  on  the 
line  Lee  in  person  arrived.  There  were  now  about 
20,000  Confederates  in  the  works  at  Petersburg.  At 
noon  came  the  grand  attack,  which  was  promptly 
repulsed.  At  4  in  the  afternoon  the  Federals  tried  it 
again,  but  their  effort  met  with  signal  defeat.  Beau- 
regard  says  that  their  loss  exceeded  that  of  the  Con- 
federates in  the  proportion  of  nine  to  one.  General 
Humphreys  of  the  Union  army  in  his  "  Virginia 
Campaign,  1864  and  1865,"  states  that  the  Union 
losses  in  these  assaults  were  9,964  killed,  wounded  and 
missing. 

46.  A  few  days  later  (June  24th)  Meade  tried  by  a 
flank  march  to  seize  the  Weldon  road,  but  was  defeated 
by  A.  P.  Hill,  with  a  loss  of  4,000  men,  mostly  prison- 
ers.    About  the  same  time  Wilson  and  Kautz  were 
sent  with  8,000  cavalry  to  tear  up  the  railroads  to  the 
south  and  west  of  Petersburg  and  inflict  all  possible 
damage.     They  did  considerable  damage  to  the  rail- 
roads, but  were  attacked  by  Hampton's   cavalry  and 
on  their  retreat  by  the  infantry  of  Mahone  and  Fine- 
gan.     They  were  disastrously  defeated,  with  the  loss 
of  many  in  killed  and  wounded,  1,000  prisoners,  and 
sixteen  cannon.1 

EARLY'S  MARCH  ON  WASHINGTON. 

47.  The  retreat  of  Hunter  into  West  Virginia  had  not 
only  left  the  Shenandoah  Valley  open  to  the  Confed- 

1  Three  of  the  guns  were  destroyed  and  thirteen  were  captured  by 
the  Confederates. 


VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN. 


335 


erates,  but  had  also  uncovered  Washington.  Early 
was  quick  to  see  his  advantage  and  prompt  to  improve 
his  opportunity.  By  June  27th  his  army  reached 
Staunton  ;  half  the  men  were  barefoot.  Early  ordered 
shoes  to  be  sent  on  to  them,  and  continued  the  march. 
Imboden  was  sent  to  destroy  the  railroad  bridge  over 
the  South  Branch  of  the  Potomac  and  all  the  bridges 
on  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  railroad 
from  that  point 
to  Marti nsburg.  By 
the  2d  of  July 
the  Confederates 
entered  Winches- 
t  e  r.  Advancing 
from  this  point, 
Early  drove  Sigel 
across  the  Poto- 
mac, and  on  the 
6th  led  his  army 
across  that  river 
into  Maryland.  On 
the  next  night  the 
expected  shoes 
arrived  and  were 
distributed. 

48.  E  a  r  1  y  '  s 
rapid  march  through  the  Valley  greatly  alarmed 
the  North  for  the  safety  of  Washington.  And  well 
might  the  North  be  alarmed,  for  there  was  no  period 
of  the  war  during  which  that  city  was  in  greater 
danger  of  capture.  General  Lew  Wallace  gathering 
as  many  troops  as  possible,  set  out  from  Baltimore  to 


GENERAL  WADE  HAMPTON. 


336  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

oppose  Early's  advance.  Most  of  Wallace's  men  were 
raw  troops>  but  General  Grant,  realizing  the  danger 
that  threatened  the  capital  of  the  United  States,  had 
sent  Rickett's  veteran  division  to  his  help.  These 
troops  overtook  Wallace  at  the  Monocacy  River  ;  here 
they  formed  line  of  battle  and  awaited  the  advance 
of  the  Confederates. 

49.  Early's  men  after  marching  fourteen  miles  on  the 
9th,  discovered  this  force  strongly  posted  on  the  east- 
ern bank  of  the  stream,  and  prepared  at  once  to  storm 
the  position.     McCausland  with  his  cavalry  moved 
against  .the  left  flank  of  the  Federals.     Breckinridge 
was  ordered  to  send  Gordon's  division   to  the  help  of 
McCausland.     Then,  while  Ramseur  skirmished  with 
the  force  in  his  front,  Gordon  charged  in  gallant  style, 
assisted  by  the  fire  of  King's   and   Nelson's   artillery. 
Before  Gordon's  resistless  advance  the  Federals  were 
thrown  into  confusion  and  forced  from  their  position. 
In  this  desperate  charge  General  C.  A.  Evans,  whose 
brigade  led  the  attack,   fell  from  his   horse  severely 
wounded  through  the  body.     Ramseur  crossed  on  the 
railroad  bridge  and   pressed   the   pursuit,   in    which 
Rodes  also  joined.1     While  these  operations  had  been 
going  on  a  contribution  of  $200,000  was  levied  on  the 
city  of  Frederick  and  some   much    needed    supplies 
were  obtained. 

50.  After  this  brilliant  victory  Early  continued  his 
march  on  Washington  and  arrived  in  front  of  Fort 
Stevens  early  in  the   afternoon  of  the  llth.    Rodes's 
division,  which  was  in  front,  was  ordered  to  deploy 

1  The  Union  army  numbered  6,000  «aen  and  lost  1,880,  of  whom  1,100 
were  captured  or  missing.  The  Confederates  engaged  numbered  10,000, 
and  they  lost  about  700. 


VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN. 


337 


into  line  and  occupy  the  fort.  Before  this  could  be 
done  a  column  of  Federals  filed  into  the  works  and 
threw  out  skirmishers.  Early  reconnoitered  the  posi- 
tion and  ordered  an  attack  for  the  next  morning.  But 
that  night  he  learned  by  a  dispatch  from  General 
Bradley  T.  Johnson  that  two  corps  from  Grant's  army 
had  arrived.1  Next 
morning,  riding  to  the 
front,  Early  saw  the  par- 
apet lined  with  troops. 
He  had  to  give  up  the 
idea  of  capturing  Wash- 
ington, after  he  had  ar- 
rived in  sight  of  the 
dome  of  the  capitol  and 
given  the  whole  North 
a  terrible  fright.  If  he 
had  been  just  a  day 
sooner  he  would  have 
taken  the  city.  On  the 
night  of  the  12th  Early 
retired,  and  on  the 
morning  of  the  14th  re- 
crossed  the  Potomac, 
carrying  with  him  the 
prisoners  captured  at  the  Monocacy,  and  a  large  num- 
ber of  beef-cattle  and  horses. 

EARLY  'a  PENNSYLVANIA  RAID. 

51.  For  two  months  after  Early 's  return  from  Wash- 
ington he  remained  in  the  lower  Valley,2  keeping  the 

1  Grant  had  sent  the  rest  of  Wright's  corps  to  Washington  and  also 
the  Nineteenth  corps,  which  had  just  arrived  from  Louisiana 
a  The  lower  Valley  is  the  northern  part  of  it. 

22 


GENERAL  BRADLEY  T.  JOHNSON. 


338  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad  and  the  Chesapeake  and 
Ohio  canal  obstructed,  and  threatening  Maryland  and 
Pennsylvania.  During  this  time  some  important 
events  occurred.  The  troops  that  had  saved  Washing- 
ton, instead  of  pursuing  Early,  returned  to  that  city, 
under  the  impression  that  Early  was  returning  to  Rich- 
mond. • 

52.  But  Early  had   no   notion  of  doing   any  such 
thing.     Instead  he  advanced  again,  and  defeated  Crook 
and  Averill  at  Kernstown  (July  24th).     The  Federals 
were  chased  beyond  Martinsburg,  with  the  loss  of  1 ,200 
men,   including   General   Mulligan,  who   was   killed. 
Crook  did  not  cease  his  retreat  until  he  had  crossed 
into  Maryland,  "  leaving  Early  undisturbed  master  of 
the  south  side  of  the  Potomac  from  Shepherdstown  to 
Williamsport."    l  Maryland  and  Southern  Pennsylva- 
nia were  in  utter  panic. 

53.  Early  now  sent  a  cavalry  expedition  into  Penn- 
sylvania, which  routed  a  small  Federal  force  at  Car- 
lisle and  then  pushed  on  and  captured  Chambersburg. 
Here  McCausland  demanded  a  contribution  of  $100,- 
000  in  gold.   .  As  the  money  was  not  raised,  acting 
under  Early's  orders,  he  fired  the  town  and  destroyed 
two-thirds  of  it.    Early  says  that  he  did  this  in  retalia- 
tion for  the  partial  burning  of  Lexington  and  of  pri- 
vate residences  in  the  Valley  by  the  orders  of  Hunter. 
However  this  act  of  retaliation  may  be  viewed,  it  would 
never  have  been  allowed  by  General  Lee,  who  did 
not  believe  in  thus  returning  evil  for  evil,  especially 
when  by  so  doing  the  innocent  would  suffer  for  the 
crime  of  the  guilty. 

1  Greeley's  "  American  Conflict."    Vol.  II,  page  606. 


VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN.  339 

THE  PETERSBURG  MINE. 

54.  On  the  same  day  that  Chambersburg  was  burned 
Grant  suffered  a  terrible  defeat  at  Petersburg.  Having 
failed  in  other  efforts  to  take  this  city,  he  decided  to 
have  a  mine  dug  under  one  of  the  Confederate  forts. 
Four  tons  of  gun-powder  were  placed  in  it.     In  order 
to  distract  the  attention  of  the  Confederates  Grant 
sent  forces  north  of  the  James  to  threaten  Richmond. 
This  caused  Lee  to   send  some  of  his  troops  to  meet 
this  move  of  Grant's;  but,  as  the  event  proved,  Lee 
had  retained  enough  for  the  defense  of  Petersburg. 
On  the  morning  of  July  30th  the  mine  was  exploded, 
making  a  crater  20  feet  deep  and  100  feet  long.     In- 
stantly 110  cannon  and  50   mortars,  placed  in  com- 
manding  positions,    commenced    playing    upon    the 
ground  to  the   right  and    left  of  where  the  Federal 
troops  were  expected  to  enter. 

55.  Ledlie's  division  of  Burnside's  corps  moved  for- 
ward and  entered  the  crater,  but  did  not  get  beyond. 
Other  Federal  divisions,  among  them  Ferrero's  colored 
troops,  moved  forward,  most  of  them  becoming  crowded 
together  in  the  crater.  The  Confederates,  who  had  now 
rallied  from  their  surprise,  poured  in   a  most  destruc- 
tive fire,    and  the  crater  became   a  perfect  slaughter 
pen.     Finally  General  Mahone  led  the  Confederates  in 
a  charge  which   retook  the  whole  line  and  captured 
more  than   1,000    prisoners.     The  Battle  of  the  Crater 
had  proved  for  the  Union  army,  as  Grant  himself  says, 
"a  stupendous  failure."     The  Federals  had  lost  4,000 
men  and  the  Confederates  about  1000.1 

1  George  I.  Kilmer,  of  the  Union  army,  says :  "  It  has  been  positively 
asserted  that  white  men  (Union  soldiers)  bayoneted  blacks  who  fell  back 
into  the  crater.  This  was  in  order  to  preserve  the  whites  from  Confed- 


340  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN. 

56.  Grant  now  gave  orders  for  a  corps  of  infantry  and 
a  large  body  of  cavalry  to  destroy  fifteen  or  twenty  miles 
of  the  Weldon  railroad  before  Lee  could  get  forces 
there  to  defend  it.  But  getting  news  just  at  this  time 
of  Early's  invasion  of  Pennsylvania,  he  revoked  his 
order  and  directed  that  additional  troops  be  embarked 
for  Washington. 

erate  vengeance."  Mr.  Kilmer  also  says  that  there  was  a  feeling  among 
the  Union  soldiers  that  "  they  had  been  pushed  into  slaughter  pens  from 
the  Wilderness  down."  He  also  says  that  "  there  was  a  determination  to 
rebel  against  further  slapdash  assaults."  These  statements  are  made  by 
Mr.  Kilmer  in  an  article  entitled  "  The  Dash  into  the  Crater,"  which  ap- 
peared in  the  Century  Magazine  of  September,  1887. 


BATTLE   OF  THE  CRATER. 


342 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


CHAPTER  III. 

FROM    THE    OPENING    OF    THE    GEORGIA    CAMPAIGN  TO  THE 

FIRST  PART  OF  AUGUST,  1864 EVENTS  IN  MISSISSIPPI — 

DISCOURAGEMENT  AT  THE  NORTH. 


ET  us  now  see  what  had  been  going  on  in 
Georgia  during  the  time  in  which  the  events 
recorded  in  the  last  chapter  were  occurring. 
On  the  same  day  that  Grant  crossed  the  Rapidari 
Sherman  by  his  direction  began  to  advance  against 

Dal  ton.  The  army 
under  Sherman 
numbered  100,000, 
and  he  had  author- 
ity to  call  for  more 
as  they  were  need- 
ed. At  Dalton  Gen- 
eral Joseph  E. 
Johnston  had  near 
45,000  men,  which 
were  increased  by 
reinforcements 
soon  after  the  cam- 
paign opened  to 
about  sixty-five 
thousand.  Sher- 

GENERAL  LEONIDAS  POLK.  , 

man  s     army    was 
also  increased  to  one  hundred  and  twelve  thousand. 

2.  Sherman's  plan  was,  by  a  series  of  flanking 
movements,  to  compel  Johnston's  retreat  from  the 
successive  positions  which  he  occupied.  Johnston's 


GEORGIA  CAMPAIGN.  343 

plan  was  to  avoid  a  general  engagement,  unless  the 
advantage  of  position  was  on  his  side,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  delay  Sherman's  march  as  much  as  possible. 
On  May  7th  the  Union  army  was  drawn  up  in  line  in 
front  of  the  Confederate  position.  Next  day  Geary's 
division  of  Hooker's  corps  assailed  the  Confederates 
in  Dug  Gap,  but  met  with  a  decided  repulse  by  two 
regiments  of  Reynolds's  Arkansas  brigade  and  Grigs- 
by's  Kentuckians.  On  the  9th  Newton's  division  of 
Howard's  (Fourth)  corps,  supported  by  Judah's  divi- 
sion of  the  Army  of  the  Ohio,  made  five  assaults 
upon  the  crest  of  Rocky  Face  Ridge,  each  of  which 
was  repulsed.  Similar  assaults  were  made  upon 
Stewart's  and  Bates's  divisions  in  Mill  Creek  Gap, 
but  the  Confederates  held  their  ground. 

3.  On  the  same  day  (May  9th)  at  Resaca  Major- 
General  McPherson,  who  had  made  a  flank  movement 
through  Snake  Creek  Gap  for  the  purpose  of  capturing 
the  town  and  railroad  bridge  in  Johnston's  rear, 
attacked,  but  failed  to  carry  the  position  held  by  two 
Confederate  brigades  under  General  Canty.  Daring 
that  night  General  Johnston  sent  down  General  Hood 
witli  the  divisions  of  Hindman,  Cleburne  and  Walker 
to  the  assistance  of  Canty.  McPherson  then  retreated 
to  Snake  Creek  Gap  and  intrenched.  Johnston  having 
ascertained  that  the  whole  Federal  army  was  moving 
towards  Resaca,  abandoned  Dalton  and  concentrated 
his  forces  in  Sherman's  front.  During  May  14th  and 
15th  there  was  heavy  fighting  at  Resaca,  The  Federal 
.assaults upon  Hindman's  positions  were  repulsed,  and 
Hood,  with  Stewart's  and  Stevenson's  divisions,  drove 
the  Federal  left  from  its  ground.  McPherson,  how- 
ever, drove  Polk's  (Confederate)  skirmishers  from 


344  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

the  hill  in  front  of  his  left,  which  commanded  the 
Western  and  Atlantic  railroad  bridge  over  the  Oos- 
tenaula. 

4.  While  the  fighting  was   going   on   at  Resaca  a 
Union  force   under  General  Sweeny  was  sent  across 
the  Oostenaula.     John  K.  Jackson's  brigade,  of  Wal- 
ker's division,  failed  in  an  effort  to  drive  back  this 
force.     Since  a  strong  force  was  now  threatening  John- 
ston's rear,  the  Confederate  army  abandoned  Resaca 
and  retired  toward  Kingston. 

5.  On  the  19th  of  May  Johnston  took  position  near 
Cassville,  where  he  hoped  to  fight  a  decisive  battle. 
There  was  heavy  skirmishing  during  the  day,  and  the 
Confederate  soldiers  were  eager  to  decide  at  once  the 
issue  of  the  campaign.    But  the  judgment  of  Hood  and 
Polk  was  against  fighting  a  defensive  battle  at  that 
point.     So  the  Confederates  fell  back  to  the  Etowah 
River  and  crossed  it  the  next  day. 

6.  A  few  days  later  it  was  ascertained  that  Sher- 
man's forces  had  crossed  the  Etowah  far  to  the  Con- 
federate left.     Johnston    marched   promptly  to  meet 
them,  and  took  up  a  position  extending  from  Dallas 
to  the  railroad.    There  now  occurred  a  series  of  engage- 
ments between  portions  of  the  two  armies,  which  John- 
ston and  Sherman  in  their  respective  narratives  of  this 
campaign  agree  in  calling  the  Battle  of  New  Hope  Church. 
The  first  of  these  occurred  on  the  25th  of  May,  when 
the  head  of  Hooker's  column,  driving  in  the  Confed- 
erate skirmishers,  came  upon  Stewart's  division  (of 
Hood's  corps)  near  a  little  meeting-house,  known  as 
New  Hope  Church.     Hooker  formed  his  division  in 
parallel   lines  and  promptly    attacked,    but   his   vig- 
orous assaults   resulted   in   "a  succession   of   bloody 


GEORGIA  CAMPAIGN.  345 

repulses."1  A  heavy  shower,  accompanied  with  light- 
ning and  thunder,  was  going  on  during  "  these  awful 
charges."1  Two  days  later  Sherman  sent  Howard, 
with  two  divisions,  to  turn  Johnston's  right.  At 
Pickett's  Mill,  thinking  he  had  reached  the  extreme  of 
the  Confederate  line,  Howard  ordered  an  assault.  It 
fell  upon  Kelly's  cavalry,  deployed  on  foot  as  skirmish- 
ers, to  whose  assistance  speedily  came  Granberry's 
Texas  brigade,  of  Cleburne's  division.  These  checked 
the  Federals,  who,  however,  renewed  the  assault.  But 
by  this  time  Colonel  Bancum,  with  two  Arkansas  regi- 
ments of  Govan's  brigade,  had  come  up,  and  Cleburne 
had  hurried  to  his  threatened  right  Lowrey's  brigade 
of  Alabamians  and  Mississippians.  The  vigorous 
charges  of  the  Federals  were  all  repulsed,  as  Howard 
himself  says,  with  much  loss.  The  Confederates  gath- 
ered up  as  trophies  1,200  small  small  arms.  The 
acknowledged  loss  in  Howard's  corps  in  this  combat 
at  Pickett's  Mill  was  1,500  men.  Cleburne's  loss  was 
400.  The  next  day  McPherson  tried  to  withdraw  from 
Dallas,  so  as  to  pass  beyond  Howard's  left.  But  Bate's 
division,  of  Hardee's  corps,  quickly  assailed  him, 
meeting  with  a  repulse,  in  which  they  lost  about  700 
men.2 

7.  On  the  4th  of  June  the  Federal  army  extended 
so  far  beyond  the  Confederate  position  that  John- 
ston drew  his  army  back  to  a  new  line.  Sherma*n 
says:  "With  the  drawn  battle  of  New  Hope  Church 

1  General  O.  O.  Howard  (Federal),  in  the  Century  Magazine  for  July, 
1887.    Page  452. 

2  Bate's  division  consisted  of  Kentuckians,  Tennesseeans,  Georgians, 
and  Floridians.    They  attacked  on  this  occasion  Logan's  corps,  consisting 
of  three  divisions. 


GENERAL  GEORGE  H.  THOMAS. 


[  346 


GEORGIA  CAMPAIGN.  347 

and  our  occupation  of  Allatoona  terminated  the  month 
of  May  and  the  first  stage  of  the  campaign." 

8.  For  several  weeks  now  there  was  constant  skir- 
mishing between  the  two  armies.     All  this  time  the 
Federals  kept  shifting  position,  first  in  one  direction 
and  then  in  another,  in  the  effort  to  turn  the  flanks 
of  the  Confederates,  all  of   which   movements  were 
skillfully  met  by  General  Johnston.     Constant  rains 
added  greatly  to  the  discomfort  of  the  soldiers.     On 
the  14th  of  June  Lieutenant-General  Polk,  who  had 
been  distinguished  in   every  engagement  of  the  Con- 
federate army  of  the  Tennessee,  was  killed  by  a  cannon 
ball  while  on  Pine  Mountain  reconnoitering  the  posi- 
tion of  the  Federals. 

9.  On  the  19th  of  June  the  Confederate  force  was 
placed  in  a  new  position,  the  key  of  which  was  Ken- 
nesaw   Mountain.     On  the    22d  of    June    Schofield's 
and  Hooker's  troops  attacked  Hood's  corps,  but  were 
repulsed.     The  Confederates  then   tried  to  carry  the 
Federal  position,  but  after  seizing  a  line  of  breast- 
works were  themselves  repulsed,  with  the  loss  of  about 
1,000  men.     This  is  known  as  the  battle  of  Kulp's  (or, 
more  properly,  Kolb's)  Farm. 

BATTLE  OF  KENNESAW  MOUNTAIN. 

10.  Part  of  Johnston's  line  was  on  Kennesaw  and 
part  of  it  along  the  hills  to  the  southwest,  the  extreme 
left  extending  down  into  the  more  level  country.    Sher- 
man hoped  that  by  a  general  assault  he  might  penetrate 
some  weak  point  of  Johnston's  long  front.    The  assault 
was  ordered  for  the  morning  of  June  27th.     It  was 
preceded  by  a  furious   cannonade.     Then  the  bugles 
sounded  the  charge,  and  the  assaulting  column  moved 


348  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

forward.  Logan,  supported  by  Blair  and  Dodge, 
moved  against  the  Confederate  right,  east  of  the  moun- 
tain and  against  the  mountain  itself.  Logan's  losses 
were  heavy.  Seven  regimental  commanders  fell 
killed  or  wounded,  so  deadly  was  the  fire  from  Feath- 
erstone's  men.  A  furious  charge  upon  French's 
division,  especially  upon  Cockrell's  Missouri  brigade, 
though  determined  and  impetuous,  was  also  repulsed 
with  heavy  loss.  The  assailing  columns  broke  through 
the  skirmishers  on  Walker's  right,  attacking  them  in 
front  and  on  the  right  and  left.  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Robert  A.  Fulton  of  the  Fifty-third  Ohio  infantry 
says  that  the  skirmishers  encountered  by  his  regiment 
were  from  the  Sixty-third  Georgia,  and  that  they 
"  fought  with  a  desperation  worthy  of  a  better  cause." 
He  also  tells  how  his  command  had  with  them  "  a 
hand-to-hand  fight  in  which  bayonets  and  butts  of 
muskets  were  used."  About  eighty  of  Walker's  skir- 
mishers (mostly  from  the  Sixty-third  Georgia)  were 
killed,  wounded  or  captured.1  Major  J.  V.  H.  Allen, 
who  commanded  them,  rallied  the  remnant  on  the 
crest  of  a  little  hill,  and  aided  by  French's  guns  from 
Little  Kennesaw  drove  back  the  Federals  before  they 
encountered  Walker's  line  of  battle.  But  the  most 
determined  assault  was  made  by  Palmer's  corps,  with 
Hooker  in  reserve,  upon  the  "  intrenchments  held  by 
Cheatham's  and  Cleburne's  divisions,  which  extended 
through  the  rolling  country  south  of  the  mountain."2 
By  Cleburne's  troops  they  were  permitted  to  come 

1  One  Company  of  the   Sixty-third  Georgia,  known   as   the  "  Ogle- 
thorpes,"  lost  two-thirds  of  their  men  that  had  been  carried  out  upon 
the  skirmish  line. 

2  From  Joseph  M.  Brown's  Mountain  Campaigns  in  Georgia. 


GEORGIA  CAMPAIGN.  349 

within  twenty  paces  before  a  gun  was  fired.  On  this 
part  of  the  line  especially  the  loss  among  the  Federals 
was  very  severe.  Sherman  in  his  Memoirs  says:  "By 
1 1 : 30  the  assault  was  in  fact  over  and  had  failed."  In 
another  account  of  this  battle  General  Sherman  says: 
"  We  failed,  losing  3,000  men  to  the  Confederate  loss 
of  630."  General  Howard  of  his  army  also  says: 
"  Our  losses  in  this  assault  were  heavy  indeed,  and 
our  gain  was  nothing." 

11.  Sherman   now  concluded  to  try  another  flank 
movement.     So  he  sent  a  strong  column,  under  Scho- 
field  and  McPherson,  down  the  valley  of  Olley's  creek 
toward  the  Chattahoochee.     Johnston  seeing  that  this 
movement  toward  the  south  would  break  his  commu- 
nications with  Atlanta,  evacuated  Kennesaw  Moun- 
tain on  the  night  of  July  2d.     He  carried  off  every- 
thing— even  the  guns  on  Kennesaw  being  skillfully 
removed.     Sherman  had  expected  to  take  Johnston's 
army  at  a  disadvantage  on  his  retreat ;  but  he  was  dis- 
appointed, for  Johnston    (as  Sherman  himself  says) 
had  prepared  the  way  too  well.     He  had  done  this  by 
means  of  carefully-prepared   lines  of   intrenchments 
all  the  way  back  to  the  Chattahoochee. 

12.  On  the  10th  Johnston  crossed  that  river,  "  cov- 
ered   and   protected,"    says   Sherman,    "by   the   best 
line   of  field    intrenchments   I   have   ever    seen,    pre- 
pared long  in  advance."     Johnston  had  shown  won- 
derful skill  in  manoeuvring  his  army,  and  every  retreat 
had  been  conducted  in  a  masterly  manner  and  with- 
out the  loss  of  a  gun  or  a  wagon.     His  chief  aim  had 
been  to  keep  between  Sherman  and  Atlanta,  which  place 
he  had  thoroughly  fortified,  and  which  he  believed  he 
could  hold  with  part  of  his  army,  while  he  used  the  rest 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


for  more  active  operations.  But  his  "  Fabian  "  policy 
had  dissatisfied  many  of  the  Southern  people,  and  the 
Richmond  Government  was  very  much  displeased 
with  it.  He  had  handled  his  army  well,  but  in  carry- 
ing out  his  plan  he  had  abandoned  much  territory.  Mr. 

Davis  did  not 
believe  that 
Johnston  would 
be  able  to  hold 
Atlanta  any  bet- 
ter than  other 
strong  positions 
which  he  had 
abandoned.  So 
he  removed 
him  from 
command  (July 
18th)  and  ap- 
pointed General 
John  B.  Hood  in 
his  place.  John- 
s  t  o  n  and  his 
friends  have 
always  claimed 
that  he  did  in 
Georgia  just 
what  Lee  did  in 
Virginia.  There 
was  this  difference,  however:  Lee  in  carrying  out 
his  plan  had  lost  no  territory.  But  Johnston's  ad- 
mirers claim  that  this  was  due  to  the  difference  in 
the  configuration  of  the  country  in  Virginia  and 
Georgia. 


GENERAL  JOHN  B.  HOOD. 


GEORGIA  CAMPAIGN.  351 

13.  Hood's    idea    was    that     whenever     Sherman 
attempted   a   flanking   movement,   the    Confederates 
should  assail  them.     The  passive  defensive  policy  did 
not  suit  him  at  all.     He  did  not  believe  in  yielding  any 
territory  without    first  making  a  desperate  fight  to 
retain  it.     Though  disabled  in  one  arm  at  Gettysburg 
he  was  back  in  service  in  time  to  act  an  illustrious  part 
in  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  in  which  he  lost  a  leg 
close  up  to  the  hip-joint.     Notwithstanding  this  great 
disability,  he  was  in  the  field  at  the  opening  of  the 
campaign  of  1864.    He  wore  a  cork  leg,  and  yet  "  could 
ride  nearly  as  well  as  most  men  who  have  two  legs  and 
two  arms."1     An  army  consisting  of  men  filled  with 
his  heroic  spirit  could  never  have  been  defeated  except 
by  annihilation. 

THE  BATTLES  OF  ATLANTA. 

14.  On  July  20th,  while   Thomas's  wing  of  Sher- 
man's army  was  crossing  Peach  Tree  Creek,  Hood  sent 
the  corps   of    Stewart    and    Hardee   to  attack   him. 
Through  bad  management  the  attack  was  not  made 
as  promptly  as  Hood  desired,  nor  with  as  good  results 
as  he  had  hoped;  for  the  Confederates  were  repulsed 
with  heavy  loss. 

15.  McPherson    with    Sherman's    left    wing    had 
already  seized  the  Augusta  railroad,  and  was   prepar- 
ing to  continue  his  movement  until  he  reached  the 
Macon  road,  which  was  the  main  line  of  supply  for 
the  Confederate   army.     It  was   necessary  to  check 
this  movement  or  Atlanta  was  in  danger  of  speedy 
capture.     Hardee  was  directed  to  move  with  his  corps 

ll'The  Georgia  Militia  about  Atlanta,"    by   General  Gustavus    W. 
Smith,  in  "  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War,"  Vol.  IV.,  page  335. 


352 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


to  the  extreme  left  and  rear  of  the  Federal  army  and 
attack  at  daylight,  or  as  near  thereafter  as  possible. 
General  Wheeler  with  his  cavalry  was  to  accompany 
Hardee.  As  soon  as  Hardee  became  fully  engaged, 
Cheatham  was  to  take  up  the  movement  from  his 
right,  and  General  G.  W.  Smith  with  the  Georgia 
State  troops  was  then  to  join  in  the  attack.  General 


MAP  OF 

ATLA 

AND  VICINITY 


MAP  SHOWING  ATLANTA  AND  VICINITY. 

Stewart,  on  Hood's  left,  was  not  only  to  watch  Thomas 
and  prevent  his  going  to  the  aid  of  Schofield  and  Mc- 
Pherson,  but  also  to  join  in  the  battle  the  instant  that 
the  movement  became  general.  The  movements  thus 
planned  by  Hood  brought  on  the  severest  battle  of  the 
Atlanta  campaign  (July  22d).  The  attack  was  made 
with  great  gallantry,  but  was  only  partiallv  successful, 


GEORGIA  CAMPAIGN.  353 

because  Hardee  had  not  gone  entirely  to  the  rear  of 
the  Federals  before  beginning  the  attack.  The  fight- 
ing was  fierce,  and  great  determination  was  shown  on 
both  sides.  At  the  close  of  the  day  the  Confederate 
right  held  part  of  the  ground  previously  occupied  by 
the  Federal  left.  Hardee  bore  off  as  trophies  eight 
guns  and  thirteen  stands  of  colors,  while  Cheatham 
captured  five  guns  and  five  stands  of  colors.  Both 
Hood  and  Sherman  claimed  the  victory.  But  the  fact 
that  Sherman's  flanking  movement  to  the  Confed- 
erate right  was  completely  checked  by  this  battle 
proves  that  it  was  more  of  a  success  to  Hood  than  to 
Sherman,  although  the  Confederates  being  the  attack- 
ing party  sustained  the  greater  loss.  General  Mc- 
Pherson  on  the  Federal  and  General  William  H.  T. 
Walker  on  the  Confederate  side  were  killed  in  this 
engagement,  generally  known  'as  the  Battle  of  Atlanta. 

16.  Six  days  after  this  an  attempt  upon  Sherman's 
part  to  turn  the  Confederate  left  brought  on  the  battle 
of  Ezra  Church.     This  battle  was  fought  by  Lieutenant- 
General  Stephen  D.  Lee,  now  in  command  of  Hood's 
old  corps,  against  Sherman's  right,  commanded  on  this 
occasion  by  General  Howard.     The  Confederates  were 
repulsed  in  their  effort  to  capture  the  position  of  the 
Federals,  who  in  their  turn  failed  to  take  the  position 
occupied  by  the  Confederates. 

17.  Two  great  cavalry  expeditions  had  been  sent  out 
by  Sherman  about  this  time.     One  column  of  5,000 
men,  under  Stoneman,  was  sent  around  the  Confed- 
erate  right,  and  another  of  4,000,    under    McCook, 
around  their  left,  with  instructions  to  meet  at  Lovejoy 
Station,  on  the  Macon  road,  and  destroy  the  Confed- 
erate communications;  then  to  push  on  to  Anderson- 

23 


354  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

ville,  if  possible,  and  release  34,000  Union  prisoners 
confined  at  that  place.  But  General  Wheeler  defeated 
McCook  at  Newnan,  inflicting  heavy  losses  in  killed 
and  wounded,  and  capturing  950  prisoners,  two  can- 
non, and  1,200  horses  with  equipments.  About  the 
same  time  Generals  Cobb  and  Iverson  defeated  Stone- 
man  at  Macon.  Iverson  pursued  Stoneman,  who  sur- 
rendered with  500  of  his  men.  Their  horses  and  two 
cannon  were  also  the  trophies  of  the  Confederates,  and 
many  more  of  Stoneman's  routed  troops  were  captured 
as  they  fled  towards  Eatonton. 

EVENTS  IN  MISSISSIPPI. 

18.  While  the  campaign  in  Georgia  was  in  progress 
important  events  were  occurring  in  Northern  Missis- 
sippi. When  Sherman  began  his  Georgia  campaign 
he  ordered  out  an  expedition  from  Memphis  to  defeat 
the  cavalry  of  Forrest,  then  in  North  Mississippi,  and 
prevent  its  descent  upon  his  line  of  communication. 
The  expedition  consisted  of  three  brigades  of  infantry 
and  two  of  cavalry,  a  good  train  of  artillery,  and  250 
wagons,  exclusive  of  ambulances  and  medical  wagons. 
The  whole  force  numbered  about  9,000  effectives,  and 
was  commanded  by  General  Samuel  E.  Sturgis.  Gen- 
eral B.  H.  Grierson  commanded  the  cavalry.  Forrest, 
with  less  than  4,000  men,  encountered  this  force  on 
Tishamingo  creek  at  Brice's  Cross-roads,  near  Gun- 
town,  June  10th.  Making  a  fierce  onset,  he  utterly 
overwhelmed  the  Federal  force,  capturing  all  their 
artillery  (fourteen  guns)  and  wagons  and  over  1,600 
prisoners.  The  total  Federal  loss  was  2,200.  They  did 
not  cease  their  flight  until  they  were  safe  in  Memphis. 


GEORGIA  CAMPAIGN.  355 

19.  Ashamed  of  this  defeat,  the  Federals  organized 
a  new  expedition,  consisting  of  two  divisions  of  infan- 
try and  one  of  cavalry,  besides   a  brigade  of  colored 
troops — 14,000  in  all,  with  twenty  cannon.    The  whole 
force  was  commanded  by  General  A.   J.  Smith,  who 
had  been  with  Banks  in  his  ill-fated  Red  River  expe- 
dition.    To  meet  this  force   General  Stephen  D.  Lee, 
who  at  that  time  commanded  in  Northern  Mississippi, 
stated  in  a  dispatch  to  Mr.  Davis  that  he  had  only 
7,000  men,  including  the  commands  of  Forrest  and 
Roddy.     Near  Tupelo  the  opposing  forces  met  (July 
14th),  and  Forrest  made  attack  after  attack  upon  the 
greatly  superior  Federal  force.    Smith  claimed  to  have 
defeated  Forrest  in  this  engagement.    But  he  retreated 
next  day,  harassed  by  Forrest's  cavalry.     On  the  23d 
of  July  Smith  was  back  in  Memphis.     Forrest    still 
held  control  of  the  open  country  and  considered  him- 
self the  victor. 

DISCOURAGEMENT  AT  THE  NORTH. 

20.  The  summer  of  1864  was  rapidly  drawing  to  a 
close.     After  the  most  determined  efforts  and  the  most 
desperate  fighting  of  the  war,  the  Union  armies  seemed 
to  be  as  far  as  ever  from  effecting  the  conquest  of  the 
South.     The  Virginia  campaign  had  been  to  the  North 
a  dismal  failure.     Sherman  had  by  his  flanking  move- 
ments penetrated  far  into  Georgia,  but  he  had  been 
repulsed  in  several  battles  and  had  gained  no  decisive 
victory   at  any  point.     In  Northern   Mississippi  and 
Western  Tennessee  the  Confederate  forces  under  Ste- 
phen D.  Lee  and  Forrest  held  a  sway  which  was  only 
for  a  short  time  interrupted  by  the  carefully-prepared 
and  well-equipped  expedition  of  A.  J.  Smith.    In  fact, 


[356  J 


GEORGIA  CAMPAIGN.  357 

Forrest  held  such  control  of  the  country  outside  of  the 
Union  headquarters  at  Memphis  that  the  Confederate 
legislature  held  its  sessions  in  Jackson,  Tennessee. 

21.  Of  this  period  of  the  war  the  Northern  historian, 
Horace  Greeley,  in  his  "American  Conflict,"  says: 
"  Cold  Harbor  was  an  exceedingly  expensive  and  dam- 
aging failure — damaging  not  merely  in  the  magnitude 
of  our  loss,  but  in  its  effect  on  the  morale  and  efficiency 
of  our  chief  army.  It  had  extinguished  the  last  hope 
of  crushing  Lee  north  of  the  James  and  of  interposing 
that  army  between  him  and  the  Confederate  capital.1 
The  failure  to  seize  Petersburg  when  it  would  easily 
have  fallen,  and  the  repeated  and  costly  failures  to 
carry  its  defences  by  assault,  or  even  to  flank  them  on 
the  south;  the  luckless  conclusion  of  Wilson's  and 
Kautz's  raid  to  Staunton  River;  Sheridan's  failure  to 
unite  with  Hunter  in  Lee's  rear;  Sturgis's  disastrous 
defeat  by  Forrest  near  Guntown;  Hunter's  failure  to 
carry  Lynchburg  and  eccentric  line  of  retreat;  Sher- 
man's bloody  repulse  at  Kennesaw,  and  the  compelled 
slowness  of  his  advance  on  Atlanta;  Early'sunresisted 
swoop  down  the  Valley  into  Maryland,  his  defeat  of 
Wallace  at  the  Monocacy,  and  his  unpunished  demon- 
stration against  the  defences  of  Washington  itself ;  the 
raids  of  his  troopers  up  to  the  suburbs  of  Baltimore, 
on  the  Philadelphia  railroad,  and  even  up  into  Penn- 
sylvania, burning  Chambersburg  and  alarming  even 
Pittsburg;  and  finally  the  bloody,  wretched  fiasco  of 
the  Mine  explosion  before  Petersburg;  these  and  other 

1  Swinton  says  that  after  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  Grant's  army, 
"  shaken  in  its  structure,  its  valor  quenched  in  blood  and  thousands  of 
its  ablest  officers  killed  or  wounded,  was  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  no 
more." 


GENERAL  GEORGE  B.  McCLELLAN. 


358  ] 


GEORGIA  CAMPAIGN.  359 

reverses  relieved  by  a  few  and  unimpressive  triumphs, 
rendered  the  mid-summer  of  1864  one  of  the  gloomiest 
seasons  of  our  great  struggle  for  the  upholders  of  the 
national  cause."  Speaking  about  the  financial  condi- 
tion during  this  period,  when  it  took  nearly  three  dol- 
lars of  currency  to  purchase  one  of  gold,  the  same 
writer  says:  "  By  the  pecuniary  gauge  thus  afforded, 
it  appears  that  the  very  darkest  hours  of  our  contest — 
those  in  which  our  loyal  people  most  profoundly  des- 
paired of  a  successful  issue — were  those  of  July  and 
August,  1864;  following  Grant's  repulse  from  Cold 
Harbor,  the  Mine  explosion  before  Petersburg,  and 
during  Early's  unpunished  incursion  into  Maryland, 
and  his  cavalry  raids  up  to  Chambersburg  and  McCon- 
nellsburg." 

22.  The  convention  of  the  Democratic  party  that 
assembled  in  Chicago  August  29th  and  nominated 
McClellan  for  the  presidency  pronounced  the  war  a 
failure,  and  expressed  a  desire  for  an  immediate  ces- 
sation of  hostilities,  in  order  to  try  peaceable  means 
for  restoring  the  Union. 


360  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE    TIDE    TURNS MOBILE      BAY FALL     OF     ATLANTA 

SHERIDAN    AND    EARLY    IN    THE    SHENANDOAH HOOD'S 

TENNESSEE    CAMPAIGN SHERMAN'S     MARCH     THROUGH 

GEORGIA CONFEDERATE  SUCCESSES  AROUND  RICHMOND 

AND  PETERSBURG. 

HE  reader  has  now  learned  the  wonderful 
record  of  Confederate  achievements  from  the 
beginning  of  1864  to  almost  the  end  of  the 
summer  of  that  year  and  their  effect  upon  the  feelings 
of  the  Northern  people.  But  skill  and  valor  cannot 
always  supply  the  lack  of  numbers  and  resources,  and 
even  victories  won  at  the  cost  of  men  that  can  never 
be  replaced  must  end  in  defeat  at  last. 

MOBILE   BAY. 

2.  Ever  since  the  capture  of  Vicksburg  Grant  had 
been  anxious  that  a  formidable  expedition  should  be 
sent  against  Mobile.  In  the  early  part  of  1864  he 
wanted  to  employ  the  southwestern  Union  forces  in 
that  way,  but  he  was  overruled,  and  the  ill-starred 
Red  River  expedition  was  the  result.  In  July  a  fleet 
of  twenty-eight  vessels  under  Admiral  Farragut  and 
a  land  force  under  General  Gordon  Granger  was  sent 
against  Mobile.  On  the  5th  of  August  Admiral.  Far- 
ragut with  eighteen  vessels,  four  of  which  were  iron- 
clad monitors,  attacked  the  Confederate  fleet,  consist- 
ing of  the  iron-clad  ram  Tennessee  and  three  side- 
wheel  gunboats.  The  Union  fleet  carried  159  guns 
and  thirty^three  howitzers,  and  the  officers  and  crew 


THE  TIDE  TURNS. 


361 


numbered  3,000  men.  The  Confederate  fleet,  com- 
manded by  Admiral  Franklin  Buchanan,  carried 
twenty-two  guns  and  only  470  officers  and  men.  The 
guns  of  the  Union  fleet  were  also  of  heavier  caliber 
than  those  of  the  Confederate  vessels. 


Jn      3.  As  the  fleets  approach- 
each  other  for  the  battle 
Admiral  Farragut,  in  order 

to  have  a  better  view  of  the  movements  of  his 
ships,  climbed  the  rigging  of  his  flagship,  the 
Hartford.  Captain  Dray  ton,  fearful  that  even  a 
slight  wound  might  throw  the  Admiral  to  the  deck, 
sent  the  signal  quartermaster  aloft  with  a  small 
rope  to  secure  him  to  the  rigging.  This  was  quickly 
done,  and  through  the  hot  fight  which  followed 
the  Admiral  occupied  his  dangerous  post.  The 


362  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

little  Confederate  fleet  made  a  gallant  fight,  in  which 
one  of  the  gunboats  was  captured,  one  was  run  ashore 
and  afterward  burned  by  her  own  crew,  and  one,  the 
Morgan,  escaped  through  the  hostile  fleet  up  to  the 
city,  in  defense  of  which  she  afterwards  did  good  ser- 
vice. The  Tennessee,  after  a  battle  with  the  whole 
fleet,  in  which  Admiral  Buchanan  was  severely 
wounded,  became  so  disabled  that  her  commander, 
Captain  James  D.  Johnston,  found  it  necessary  to 
surrender. 

4.  On  that  same  day  Fort  Powell  was  blown  up  by  its 
garrison,  and  two  days  later  Granger  took  possession 
of  Fort  Gaines.     He  then  began  a  siege  of  Fort  Mor- 
gan.    On  the  23d  of  August  the  fort  had  become  unten- 
able and  was  surrendered  by  her  brave  commander, 
Brigadier-General  R.  L.  Page.     In   these   operations 
Granger  had  5,600  men.     He  captured  with  the  forts 
their  garrisons,  numbering  1,400  men,  and  their  arma- 
ment of  104  guns;  but  the  Confederates  had  a  strong 
line  of  defences,  and  continued  to  hold  Mobile  until 
just  before  the  close  of  the  war,  though  they  could  no 
longer  use  it  as  a  port. 

THE  FALL  OF  ATLANTA. 

5.  But  the  taking  of  the  outer  defences  of  Mobile 
would  not  have  done  much  toward  allaying  the  dis- 
couragement at  the  North,  if  greater  successes  for  the 
Federals  had  not  come  in  other  quarters.     After  the 
brilliant   victories  of  Wheeler  and  Iverson   over  the 
Federal   cavalry,  Hood  sent  Wheeler  to  the   rear  of 
Sherman's   army   to  tear  up  the  railroad  to  Chatta- 
nooga, over  which  the   supplies  for  that   army  were 


THE  TIDE  TURNS.  363 

hauled.  Wheeler  burned  the  bridge  over  the  Etowah, 
captured  Dalton  and  Resaca,  and  destroyed  thirty- 
five  miles  of  railroad  in  that  vicinity;  then  go- 
ing into  Tennessee,  he  and  Forrest  did  much  dam- 
age to  the  Federal  lines  of  supply  in  that  State. 
But  it  was  soon  made  clear  that  cavalry  raids  could 
not  cripple  Sherman's  roads  enough  to  make  him 
retreat. 

6.  The  Federal  commander  continued  to  extend  his 
lines  westward  and  southward.     In  one  of  these  move- 
ments General  Schofield's  corps  assaulted  a  part  of 
the  Confederate   line  near  Utoy  Creek,  held  by  Bate's 
division.1      Twice    Schofield's    troops   assaulted,    but 
each  time  were  driven  back  with  heavy  loss.     (August 
6th.) 

7.  Taking   advantage  of  the   absence  of  Wheeler's 
cavalry,  Sherman  sent  a  force  under  Kilpatrick  against 
the  Macon  road,  but  his  expedition  was  defeated  by 
General  William   H.  Jackson's  Confederate   cavalry, 
and  a  raid  along  the  Augusta  road  about  the  same 
time  (August  22d)  was  likewise  repelled. 

8.  During  the  greater  part  of  this  month  the  Fed- 
erals kept  up  a  bombardment  of  Atlanta.     The  9th  of 
August  was  made  memorable  by  the  most  furious  can- 
nonade sustained  by  the  city  during  the  siege.   General 
Hood,  in  his  interesting  work,  "  Advance  and  Retreat," 
savs:  "  Women  and  children  fled  into  cellars  and  were 

•/ 

forced  to  seek  shelter  a  greater  length  of  time  than  at 
any  period  of  the  bombardment.  The  bombardment 
of  the  city  continued  until  the  25th  of  August.  It  was 

1  This  division  consisted  of  Lewis's  Kentucky  brigade,  Tyler's  (or 
Smith's)  brigade  of  Tennesseeans  and  Georgians,  and  Finlay's  Florida 
brigade. 


364 


STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


painful,  yet  strange  to  mark  how  expert  grew  the 
old  men,  women  and  children  in  building  their  little 
underground  forts,  into  which  to  fly  for  safety  during 
the  storm  of  shell  and  shot.  Often  'mid  the  darkness 
of  night  were  they  constrained  to  seek  refuge  in  these 
dungeons  heneath  the  earth.  Albeit,  I  can  not  recall 
one  word  from  their  lips  expressive  of  dissatisfaction 
or  willingness  to  surrender." 

9.  On  the  night  of  the  25th,  the  very  day  that  the 
Confederates  in  Virginia  gained  the  brilliant  victory 
of  Reams's  Station,  Sherman  disappeared  from  the 

Confederate  front  and  be- 
gan a  flank  march  to  the 
west  and  south  of  Atlanta. 
He  sent  his  sick  and 
wounded  back  to  his  en- 
trenched camp  on  the 
Chattahoochee,  where  he 
left  Slocum  Avith  one 
corps.  With  the  other  five 
corps  he  moved  to  Fair- 
burn  on  the  West  Point 
road  and  then  turned 
southward  towards  Jones- 

GENERAL  WM.  J.  HARDEE.  boi'O   (AugUSt  30th). 

10.  Hood  sent  Hardee  with  his  corps  and  that  of 
Stephen  D.  Lee  to  attack  the  Federals  and  drive  them 
back.     In  case  of  failure  Hardee  was  to  send  back 
Lee's  corps  towards  Atlanta,  so  as  to  protect  Hood's 
line  of  retreat.     Hardee  made  the  attack  (August  31), 
but  the   Federal   force   Avas   already  intrenched   and 
Hardee  was  repulsed.     Then  according  to  orders  he 


GEORGIA  CAMPAIGN.  365 

1  sent  Lee's  corps  back  towards  Atlanta.  On  the  next  day 
about  noon  a  furious  attack  was  was  made  upon  Har- 
dee's single  corps  which  had  before  it  the  difficult  task 
of  holding  its  position  in  the  face  of  five  corps  of  the 
Federal  army.  Fortunately  the  attacks  were  not 
simultaneous  all  along  his  line,  and  Hardee  was  able 
to  shift  troops  to  the  threatened  points  in  time  to 
repel  the  assaults.  About  the  middle  of  the  afternoon 
an  angle  held  by  Govan's  Arkansas  brigade  and 
Lewis's  Kentucky  brigade  was  assailed  by  an  over- 
whelming force.  These  two  brigades,  consisting  of 
soldiers  who  had  not  their  superiors  in  Hood's  army, 
held  to  their  line  until  the  dense  masses  of  Federal 
troops  poured  over  the  works  and  by  weight  of  num- 
bers forced  back  the  brave  defenders.  The  greater 
part  of  Govan's  brigade  and  eight  cannon  were  cap- 
tured, but  Granberry's  Texans  and  Gordons's  Ten- 
nessee brigade  charging  forward  formed  a  new  line  in 
rear  of  the  lost  angle.  By  hard  fighting  Hardee's  line 
thus  rectified  was  held  until  night,  and  Hood's  safe 
retreat  from  Atlanta1  was  secured.  There  was  no  more 
gallant  fight  of  the  war  than  the  brave  stand  made  by 
Hardee's  men  in  this  battle  of  Jonesboro.  Hood  left 
Atlanta  on  the  evening  of  September  1st. 

11.  Next   day   Hood   united  his  divided   army   at 
Lovejoy    Station.       Sherman   took   possesion   of  his 

1  In  the  Atlanta  campaign  the  greatest  strength  of  the  Union  army 
was  113,000  men.  The  greatest  strength  of  the  Confederate  army  is 
variously  estimated.  Some  put  it  at  65,000,  others  as  high  as  84,000. 
Probably  70,000  is  a  correct  estimate.  The  Union  losses  were  reported 
to  be  4,423  killed,  22,822  wounded,  and  4,442  captured  or  missing -31,687. 
The  Confederate  losses  were  3,044  killed,  18,952  wounded  and  12,983  cap- 
tured or  missing— 34,979.  Major  Dawes  of  Cincinnati  estimates  that  each 
army  lost  40,000.  All  these  figures  embrace  the  whole  campaign  from 
Dalton  to  the  fall  of  Atlanta. 


366  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

prize  on  September  2d  and  telegraphed  to  Mr.  Lincoln, , 
"  Atlanta  is  ours  and  fairly  won  ! "  This  dispatch 
electrified  the  North,  and  raised  its  drooping  spirits. 
The  fall  of  Atlanta  was  felt  by  the  Southern  people  to 
be  a  disastrous  blow.  It  was  the  first  great  victory  won 
by  the  Union  armies  in  1864.  Other  events  soon  after 
occurred  which  raised  still  higher  the  spirits  of  the 
North,  and  increased  the  despondency  of  the  South. 

SHERIDAN  AND  EARLY  IN  THE  SHENANDOAH. 

12.  We  left  Early  master  of  the  situation  in  all  the 
country  along  the  upper  Potomac.    Grant,  feeling  that 
he  must  put  a  check  upon  Early's  movements,  sent 
large  reinforcements  to  the  Union  army  in  that  quar- 
ter, and  put  General  Philip  Sheridan  in  command  of 
the  whole  force  (August  7th).     Upon  the  advance  of 
this  greatly  superior  force  Early  fell  back  to  Fisher's 
Hill.     Soon  afterwards  Early  received  reinforcements, 
whereupon  Sheridan,  though  still  having  much  the 
larger  army,  retired  to  Halltown,near  Harper's  Ferry. 
Early  then  advanced  to  Winchester  and  beyond,  and 
during  the  whole  month  from  August  17th  to  Septem- 
bei   17th  remained  in  the  lower  Valley,  keeping  the 
Baltimore    railroad    and    the   canal   obstructed   and 
threatening    Maryland    and    Pennsylvania.     During 
this  time  there  were  several  cavalry  engagements,  in 
which  sometimes  one  party  and  sometimes  the  other 
was  successful. 

13.  Finally  Sheridan  learned  that  Early's  reinforce- 
ments had  left  him  and  were  going  back  to  Petersburg. 
He  determined  to  make  the  best  of  his  opportunity. 
Sheridan  advanced  against  Early  with  43,000  men  of 
whom  10,000  were  splendidly  equipped  cavalry  under 


THE  TIDE  TUPNS. 


367 


Torbert,  Merritt,  and  other  distinguished  leaders. 
Early's  army  was  in  position  along  the  Opequon,  near 
Winchester,  and  numbered  but  little  over  13,000.  Of 
this  number  about  3,000  were  cavalry.  Sheridan's 
magnificent  body  of  cavalry,  operating  in  an  open 


GENERAL  PHILIP  SHERIDAN. 


country  like  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  gave  to  the 
Union  general  a  tremendous  advantage.  Early's 
men,  who  had  been  used  to  victory,  met  with  deter- 
mination the  attack  of  Sheridan,  which  began  on  the 
morning  of  September  19th.  As  both  sides  fought 
without  cover  the  losses  were  very  great.  At  about 


368  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

noon  the  Union  army  had  been  repulsed  all  along  the 
line.  General  Russell  of  the  Union  army  and  Gen- 
erals Rodes  and  Godwin  of  the  Confederate  had  been 
killed.  The  stress  of  battle  compelled  Sheridan  to 
bring  up  his  reserves,  and  late  in  the  afternoon  the 
Federal  cavalry  got  into  the  rear  of  Early's  left. 
There  was  now  nothing  left  for  the  Confederates  but  to 
retreat.  This  they  did  under  cover  of  the  darkness 
which  had  come  just  as  Early's  lines  were  broken. 
Early  continued  his  retreat  to  Fisher's  Hill,  where  he 
had  an  intrenched  camp. 

14.  Sheridan  followed  and  on  the  21st  appeared  in 
Early's  front.     During  that  day  and  the  next  he  pre- 
pared to  assail  the  lines  at  Fisher's  Hill.     Early,  feel- 
ing  sure  that  his    army  was   not  strong   enough   to 
encounter  Sheridan,  had  given  orders  for  retreating 
that  night.     But  just  before  sundown  Crook's  infan- 
try, whose  movement  had  not  been  discovered,  struck 
so  suddenly  Early's  left  and  rear  that  his  whole  army 
was  driven  in  confusion   from   its   position.     *  Early 
retired  to  Mount  Jackson  and  thence  to  New  Market, 
where  he  turned  off  to  the  east  toward  Port  Republic; 
he  took  this  direction  in  order  to  meet  reinforcements; 
for  Kershaw,  who  had  gone  as  far  as  Culpeper  on  his 
march  to  join  Lee,  was  now  ordered  back  to  Early. 

15.  Torbert,  with   Sheridan's  cavalry,  went  up  the 
Valley  as  far  as  Staunton,  where  he  destroyed  great 
quantities  of  army  stores;  he  also   did  considerable 
damage  to  the  Virginia  Central  railroad.    When  Sheri- 
dan began  his  return  march,  the  cavalry  was  deployed 
across  the  Valley,  burning,  destroying  or  taking  away 

1  In  the  two  battles  of  Winchester   and  Fisher's  Hill  Sheridan  had 
taken  twenty-one  cannon. 


THE  TIDE  TURNS.  369 

every  thing  that  was  supposed  to  be  of  any  value  to 
the  Confederates.  So  complete  was  the  devastation  of 
this  lovely  Valley  that  Sheridan  telegraphed  Grant  that 
a  crow  in  flying  over  it  would  have  to  carry  his  rations. 
16.  Early,  whom  defeats  had  not  appalled,  followed 
Sheridan  as  he  retired  down  the  Valley;  his  reinforce- 
ments had  about  supplied  his  losses  at  Fisher's  Hill. 
Sheridan  halted  beyond  Strasburg  and  went  into  camp 
at  Cedar  Creek.  Early  went  into  camp  again  at  Fish- 
er's Hill;  he  formed  the  bold  plan  of  attacking  Sheri- 
dan in  his  camp;  he  knew  that  the  odds  against  him 
were  great,  but  he  felt  that  a  victory  was  necessary, 
and  that  it  could  not  be  gained  without  fighting  for  it. 
General  John  B.  Gordon,  with  General  C.  A.  Evans 
and  Captain  Jed.  Hotchkiss,  took  observations  from 
the  end  of  Massanutton  Mountain,  and  reported  that 
an  attack  could  be  successfully  made  upon  the  Federal 
left  and  rear,  and  that  the  approach  to  that  part  of  the 
Union  line  was  practicable  for  infantry  but  not  for 
artillery.  Early  gave  orders  that  the  divisions  of  Gor- 
don, Ramseur,  and  Pegram,  under  the  command  of 
Gordon,  should  take  the  road  to  the  Federal  rear,  while 
he  himself,  with  Kershaw's  and  Wharton's  divisions 
and  all  the  artillery,  should  move  along  the  pike 
through  Strasburg  and  attack  the  Union  front  and 
flank.  The  plan  was  a  great  success.  At  early  dawn 
of  October  19th  the  charging  Confederates  broke  over 
the  Federal  works  and  rushed  into  their  camp,  cap- 
turing prisoners  and  guns,  which  they  turned  upon 
the  routed  troops.  The  corps  of  Crook  and  Emory 
left  their  camp  in  utter  confusion.  Officers  and  men 
were  driven  from  their  beds,  hurrying  into  their  clothes 
as  they  fled  in  terror.  Wright's  corps,  which  was 
24 


^  n    I   M\  »V/y      V 


PEGRAM'S  DEATH. 


[  370 


THE  TIDE  TURNS.  371 

farthest  from  the  point  of  attack,  retired  in  tolerable 
order,  but  offered  only  a  feeble  resistance.  The  cavalry 
on  the  extreme  right  of  the  Union  line  was  unbroken 
and  retired  in  order,  delaying  the  Confederate  advance 
The  pursuit  slackened,  and  just  beyond  Middletown 
the  retreating  Federals  halted.  The  cavalry  and 
Wright's  corps  considerably  outnumbered  the  victors 
of  that  morning's  battle.  The  Confederates  had  halted 
and  many  of  the  men  had  left  their  ranks  and  were 
plundering  the  captured  camp.  General  Wright, 
assisted  by  Torbert,  took  up  a  new  position,  and  many 
of  the  routed  Federal  troops  were  rallied  and  brought 
again  into  line. 

17.  Sheridan,  who  had  been  to  Washington  and  had 
stopped  at  Winchester  during  the  night  of  the  18th, 
heard  the  noise  of  the  battle  on  the  morning  of  the 
19th,  and  mounting  his  horse  hurried  to  the  field, 
which  he  reached  at  about  half-past  10.  On  the  road  he 
met  stragglers,  who  turned  and  followed  him  as  he 
shouted  to  them:  "  Come,  boys!  we  are  going  back." 
He  found  his  army  already  reformed.  Many  of  those 
who  had  fled  in  the  morning  had  now  returned  and 
were  ready  to  fight  again.  Sheridan  made  the  neces- 
sary dispositions  to  renew  the  battle.  Before  ordering 
an  advance  he  rode  down  the  whole  front  of  his  infan- 
try line  and  was  greeted  with  hearty  cheers.  This  was 
after  mid-day,  as  Sheridan  himself  tells  us.  Late  in 
the  afternoon  his  whole  line  advanced.  Before  the 
impetuous  onset  the  Confederates  were  forced  to  give 
way.  Around  their  flanks  poured  Torbert's  cavalry, 
which  alone  outnumbered  their  whole  infantry  force. 
Their  officers  tried  to  rally  them,  but  in  vain.  The 
gallant  Ramseur,  while  bravely  stemming  the  tide,  fell 


372  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

mortally  wounded.  Sheridan  pressed  on,  recovering 
nis  camp,  taking  1,000  prisoners  and  twenty-three 
cannon,  besides  the  twenty-four  which  had  been  cap- 
tured from  him  in  the  morning.  The  Confederates 
halted  for  the  night  at  Fisher's  Hill,  and  next  morn- 
ing continued  their  retreat.  The  pursuit  stopped  at  Mt. 
Jackson.  The  defeated  army  went  into  camp  at  New 
Market.  They  brought  off  with  them  from  the  battle- 
field 1,500  prisoners,  who  were  sent  to  Richmond. 

18.  Notwithstanding  these  defeats  Early  afterwards 
advanced  again,   and  for  two  days  (November  llth 
and  12th)  confronted  Sheridan's  whole  force  north  of 
Cedar  Creek  without  being  attacked.     He  also  sent 
out  a  cavalry  expedition  under  General  Rosser,  which 
surprised  and  captured  a  fortified  post  at  New  Creek, 
on  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad,  bringing  off  800 
prisoners  and  four  cannon.1 

19.  In  December  Lee  called  back  to  Richmond  his 
Second  corps,  which  was  now   placed  under  the  com- 
mand of  General  John  B.  Gordon.     Grant  also  called 
to  Petersburg  his  Sixth  corps.     Early  remained  in  the 
Valley,  moving  back  to  Staunton  with  Wharton's  divi- 
sion and  a  small  force  of  cavalry  and  artillery.    Sheri- 

1  According  to  the  return  of  September  10th  Sheridan's  army  num- 
bered 43,000  men  in  the  field  and  7,000  in  garrisons  at  Harper's  Ferry, 
Martinsburg,  and  other  points.  His  losses  in  the  principal  engagements 
were  as  follows:  At  Winchester,  697  killed,  3,983  wounded,  and  338  cap- 
tured or  missing— 5,018  ;  at  Fisher's  Hill,  52  killed,  457  wounded,  and  19 
captured  or  missing — 528;  at  Cedar  Creek,  644  killed,  3.430  wounded, 
and  1,591  captured  or  missing — 5,665;  his  total  loss  in  ail  these  battles, 
11,211.  Including  all  the  cavalry  fights  and  skirmishes  Sheridan's  total 
loss  was  1,938  killed,  11,893  wounded,  and  3,121  captured  or  missing — 
16,952.  Early's  maximum  strength  in  the  Valley  was  about  20,000  on 
August  15, 1864,  but  the  departure  of  Kershaw's  division  left  him  14,000 
men.  At  Winchester  he  had  13,000  effectives.  After  the  return  of  Ker- 
shaw's division  he  had  just  enough  to  make  up  his  losses  at  Winchester 


THE  TIDE  TUKNS.  373 

dan  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Kernstown.  Toward 
the  last  of  December  Torbert  led  two  divisions  of  cav- 
alry on  a  raid  against  the  Virginia  Central  railroad, 
but  he  was  forced  to  retreat.  Ouster  also  moved  up 
the  Valley  to  attack  the  cavalry  of  Early,  but  near 
Harrisonburg  he  was  surprised  and  defeated. 

HOOD'S  TENNESSEE  CAMPAIGN. 

20.  Upon  the  fall  of  Atlanta  General  Hood  felt  that 
any  farther  retreat  would  be  attended  with  evil  results 
to  the  army  commanded  by  him.  The  rapidity  with 
which  Sherman  was  collecting  supplies  and  recruits 
from  the  North  at  Atlanta  showed  that  the  Federals 
would  not  long  remain  idle.  It  was  absolutely  neces- 
sary to  check  the  farther  progress  of  the  Federals, 
recover  what  had  been  lost  in  Georgia,  save  the  Gulf 
States,  and  retain  possession  of  the  railroads  on  which 
the  Southern  armies  depended  for  supplies.  On  Sep- 
tember 18th  Hood  moved  westward,  and  on  the  20th 
fixed  his  headquarters  at  Palmetto,  on  the  West  Point 
railroad.  Here  Mr.  Davis  visited  the  army,  to  which 
he  made  an  encouraging  speech,  and,  in  consultation 
with  General  Hood,  formed  a  plan  by  which  it  was 
hoped  that  Sherman  could  be  made  to  give  up  his  con- 
quests in  Georgia. 

and  Fisher's  Hill.  So  at  Cedar  Creek  his  numbers  were  about  the  same 
as  at  Winchester.  His  loss  at  Winchester  was  3,611  in  the  infantry  and 
artillery,  and  adding  the  cavalry,  about  4,000.  Over  half  of  these  were 
prisoners.  At  Fisher's  Hill  he  lost  30  killed,  210  wounded,  and  995  miss- 
ing. At  Cedar  Creek  Early  lost  1,860  in  killed  and  wounded  and  a  thou- 
sand captured  or  missing— 2,860.  In  view  of  the  official  returns  of  Early's 
and  Sheridan's  forces,  how  absurd  is  the  statement  made  by  Grant  in 
his  memoirs  that  "  Early  had  lost  more  men  in  killed,  wounded  and 
captured  in  the  Valley  than  Sheridan  had  commanded  from  first  to  last." 


374  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

21.  The  plan  was  for  Hood  to  move  with  his  whole 
iirmy  to  the  rear  of  Sherman,  tear  up  the  single  line 
of  railroad  over  which  the  Federal  supplies  were  car- 
ried, destroy  by  cavalry  raids  the  great  railroad  bridge 
over  the  Tennessee,  and  completely  cut  off  communi- 
cation between  Atlanta,  Chattanooga  and  Nashville. 


FEDERAL  TROOPS  FORAGING. 

It  was  hoped  that  this  would  force  Sherman  to  retreat 
towards  Tennessee.  Or,  if  he  should  start  from  At- 
lanta to  march  through  Georgia  to  the  Atlantic  coast, 
the  Confederate  army  having  already  cut  his  commu- 
nications with  the  north,  should  fall  upon  his  rear, 
while  the  cavalry  and  other  forces  placed  in  his  front 


THE  TIDE  TURNS.  375 

should  delay  his  march  and  prevent  him  from  forag- 
ing upon  the  country.  It  was  thought  that  by  pursu- 
ing this  course  the  army  of  Sherman  could  be  over- 
whelmingly defeated.  Mr.  Davis  never  intended  that 
Hood  should  move  his  army  beyond  striking  distance 
of  that  of  Sherman. 

22.  Hood   crossed    the   Chattahoochee   on   the    1st 
of  October  and  moved    to  Dallas.     From  thence  he 
sent  a  strong  force  against  the  railroad  above  Marietta, 
which  destroyed  it  for  fifteen  miles.    At  Allatoona  were 
large  supplies  collected  for  the  use  of  Sherman's  army. 
Major-General  French  was  sent  with  his  division  to 
capture  this  post.     With  valor  unsurpassed  French's 
men  attacked  in  the  early  morning  of  October  5th, 
captured  part  of  the  Federal  works,  and  drove  them 
into  a  little  "  star  fort,"  which  was  bravely  held  by 
Corse's  gallant  men  until  French  received  news  that 
Sherman  was  advancing  against  him.     Fearing  that 
he    might  be  cut  off  from  the   main  army,  French 
retired.     Could  he  have  remained  a  short  while  longer 
Corse  would  have  been  compelled  to  surrender.1 

23.  Hood's  movements   caused   Sherman   to  leave 
one  corps  in  Atlanta  and  march  northward  with  the 
main  body  of  his  army.     Hood  continued  the  work  of 
destruction  on  the  railroad,  tearing  it  up  from  Resaca 
to  Tunnel  Hill,  and  capturing  the  Federal  posts  at 
Tilton,  Dalton  and  Mill  Creek  Gap.     Then,  avoiding 
battle,  he  marched  to  Gadsden,  in  Alabama,  where  he 
had   abundant   supplies.     Thence   he   moved   in  the 
direction  of   Florence,  on   the  Tennessee.     Sherman 

1  In  this  battle  2,500  Confederates  assaulted  2,100  Federals,  who,  be- 
sides being  fortified,  were  greatly  aided  by  the  fact  that  some  of  them 
were  armed  with  repeating  rifles,  which  the  Confederates  did  not  have. 


77   r    N  Jj/V     E/S     S   f     £ \  / 

JM^^Lfil-  -LL  ,y_ 


MAP   SHOWING  COUNTRY   FROM  CHATTANOOGA  TO   ATLANTA. 


THE   TIDE  TURNS.  377 

says    that   thus    far   Hood's    movement    against   his 
communications. had  been  rapid  and  skillful. 

24.  Sherman  now  sent  by  rail  two  of  his  six  corps 
with  General  Schofield,  to  reinforce  Thomas  at  Nash- 
ville, and  with  the  rest  of  his  army  turned  back  toward 
Atlanta.     Hood,  instead  of  hanging  on  his  rear,  pre- 
venting him  from  repairing  the  railroad  and  harass- 
ing him  in  every  way,  after  consulting  with   General 
Beauregard,  who  had  been  placed  in  command  of  the 
Western   Department,  decided  to  march  into  Tennes- 
see.    Hood  gives  as  his  reason  for  thus  departing  from 
the  plan  agreed  upon   between  himself  and  Mr.  Davis 
that  to  follow  Sherman  southward  would  be  construed 
by  his  army  into  a  retreat,  and  would  therefore  be  dis- 
couraging and  disastrous.    He  hoped  by  a  rapid  march 
into  Tennessee  to  cut  off  and  destroy  Schofield's  army 
before  it  could  unite  with  Thomas  at  Nashville. 

25.  Before    entering  Tennessee  Hood,   by    Beaure- 
gard's  direction,  sent  back  nearly   all  of  his  cavalry 
under  Wheeler  to  watch  and  delay   Sherman  as  much 
as  possible.     At  the   same  time  Beau  regard  directed 
Forrest,  who  was  near  Jackson,  Tennessee,  Avith  a  large 
cavalry  force,  to  march  eastward  and  unite  with  Hood. 
When  the  soldiers  were  informed  that  they  were  about 
to  enter  once  more  the  State  of  Tennessee,  there  went 
up  a  hearty  Confederate  shout,  so  familiar  to  all  who 
served  in  either  army,  and  called  by  their  enemies  the 
"rebel  yell." 

26.  On  the  19th  and  20th  Hood  crossed  the  Tennes- 
see.    He  then  pushed  forward,  with   Forrest's  cavalry 
in  front,  hoping  by  a  rapid  march  to  get  in  rear  of 
Schofield's  forces  before  they  could  reach  Duck  River. 
The  Federals,  however,  took  the  alarm  and  reached 


378 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


Duck  River  ahead  of  him.  During  the  night  (Novem- 
ber 28th)  Hood's  pontoons  were  laid  across  Duck  River 
by  Colonel  Presstman,  and  at  early  dawn  the 
army  again  started  by  a  forced  march  to  intercept 

the  Federals. 
27.  Near 
Spring  Hill 
came  the 
wished-f  o  r 
opportunity 
to  not  only 
shut  out  the 
Union  army 
from  the  road 
to  Nashville, 
but  to  also 
effectually  bar 
the  way  in 
every  other 
direction.  "A 
single  Confederate  brigade  like  Adams's  or  Cockrell's 
or  Maney's,  veterans  since  Shiloh,  planted  squarely 
across  the  pike,  either  south  or  north  of  Spring 
Hill,  would  have  effectually  prevented  Schofield's 
retreat,  and  daylight  would  have  found  his  whole 
force  cut  off  from  every  avenue  of  escape  by  more 
than  twice  its  numbers,  to  assault  whom  would 
have  been  madness,  and  to  avoid  whom  would  have 
been  impossible."1  By  a  strange  misunderstanding,  the 
way  was  not  barred,  though  Hood  expected  it  to  be, 
and  though  two  corps  of  his  army  were  not  half  a  mile 


GENERAL  FORREST  AND  HIS  ROUGH  RIDERS. 


Colonel  Henry  Stone,  of  the  staff  of  General  Thomas,  in  "  Battles 
and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War,"  Vol.  iv.,  page  446. 


THE  TIDE  TURNS.  379 

away.  "  The  afternoon  and  night  of  November  29th, 
1864,  may  well  be  set  down  in  the  calendar  of  lost 
opportunities.  The  heroic  valor  of  the  same  troops 
the  next  day,  and  their  frightful  losses  as  they  attempted 
to  retrieve  their  mistake,  show  what  might  have 
been."1 

28.  Although  the  Confederate  forces  marched  in 
pursuit  next  day  with  all  possible  speed,  the  Federals 
reached  Franklin  in  time  to  make  a  good  fortification 
before  the  arrival  of  Hood's  army.  It  was  after  4 
in  the  afternoon  when  the  attack  began.  The  onward 
rush  of  Cleburne's  and  Brown's  divisions  swept  the 
Federals  out  of  their  first  line  of  works  and  carried 
the  Confederates  into  their  main  line  with  them;  but 
Opdycke  with  his  brigade,  which  had  stood  in  reserve, 
rushed  into  the  breach.  Stanley  and  Cox  led  other 
troops  to  the  rescue,  and  recovered  their  inner  line. 
Charge  after  charge  was  made  by  the  determined 
Southerners.  More  than  one  color-bearer  was  shot 
down  on  the  parapet.  Colonel  Stone,  who  has  been 
already  twice  quoted,  says :  "  It  is  impossible  to  exag- 
gerate the  fierce  energy  with  which  the  Confederate 
soldiers  that  short  November  afternoon  threw  them- 
selves against  the  works,  fighting  with  what  seemed 
the  madness  of  despair."  In  that  fearful  struggle  fell 
hundreds  of  the  bravest  soldiers  and  several  of  the 
ablest  generals  of  Hood's  army.  General  John  Adams, 
as  he  rode  his  horse  over  the  works  and  tried  to  grasp 
the  flag  of  the  Sixty-fifth  Illinois  from  the  hands  of 
the  color-bearer,  was  killed  and  fell  just  outside  the 
parapet,  astride  of  which  fell  also  his  horse,  killed  at 

1  Colonel  Henry  Stone,  in  "  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War," 
Vol.  iv.,  page  446. 


380  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

the  same  instant.  About  fifty  yards  from  the  works 
fell  Pat.  Cleburne,  the  "  Stonewall  Jackson  of  the 
West."  Near  him  lay  Granberry,  commander  of  the 
famous  Texas  brigade.  Generals  Strahl  and  Gist  were 
also  killed,  and  Cockrell,  Quarles  and  Brown  were  se- 
verely wounded.  General  G.  W.  Gordon  was  captured 
inside  the  Federal  works.  The  Federals  claimed  to 
have  also  captured  thirty-three  Confederate  flags,  taken 
from  color-bearers  shot  down  or  captured  inside  their 
works.  The  fighting  continued  until  lale  in  the  night. 
After  midnight  Schofield  withdrew  his  forces,  and,  cross- 
ing the  Harpeth,  hastened  on  to  Nashville,  leaving  his 
dead  and  wounded  behind.  Hood  followed  the  retreat- 
ing Federals,  and  appearing  before  Nashville  threw  up 
works  and  prepared  to  hold  his  ground.  He  admitted 
a  loss  at  Franklin  of  4,500  in  killed,  wounded  and  cap- 
tured. The  Federals,  protected  by  their  breastworks, 
and  many  of  them  armed  with  repeating  rifles,  had 
inflicted  terrible  losses  upon  their  assailants  and  had 
lost  2,300  men,  of  whom  1,100  were  captured.  Of  all 
the  battles  of  the  war  there  was  not  one  more  hotly 
contested  than  that  of  Franklin.  A  reunited  country 
should  cherish  with  pride  the  memory  of  the  gallant 
men  who  attacked,  and  of  the  equally  gallant  men  who 
held  the  works  that  terrible  November  afternoon. 

29.  Hood's  army  before  Nashville  was  not  the  same 
in  spirit  and  hope  as  before  the  great  blunder  at  Spring 
Hill,  and  its  fearful  losses  at  Franklin,  where  every 
soldier  felt  that  the  very  flower  of  the  army  had  fallen. 
The  absence  of  so  many  noble  officers,  the  pride  and 
glory  of  that  army,  on  whose  faces  they  should  never 
look  again,  filled  their  hearts  with  gloom.  They  had 
hoped  for  brilliant  results  in  Tennessee.  Instead  they 


GENERAL  GEORGE  G.  MEADE. 


I  381  1 


382  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

had  met  with  disaster.  Besides  their  losses  in  killed 
and  wounded  many  were  disabled  by  sickness,  caused 
by  the  exposure  to  the  rigors  of  an  unusually  severe 
winter.  By  the  absence  of  Forrest's  cavalry  and  two 
brigades  of  infantry  their  effective  strength  was  re- 
duced to  30,000  men.  By  the  15th  of  December 
Thomas  was  ready  with  near  60,000  splendidly 
equipped  and  well-fed  troops  to  attack  Hood's  dimin- 
ished force.  Though  bravely  resisted,  the  Federals 
captured  the  infantry  outposts  and  some  artillery  in 
the  unfinished  works.  Next  morning  the  battle  was 
renewed.  All  along  the  line  the  Federals  were  re- 
pulsed until  late  in  the  afternoon.  Then  the  Federals 
succeeded  in  piercing  the  Confederate  line  a  little  to 
the  left  of  the  centre.  The  line  thus  pierced  gave 
way,  and  soon  after  broke  at  all  points.1  At  Brent- 
wood,  a  few  miles  in  rear  of  the  scene  of  disaster, 
order  was  in  a  measure  restored  among  the  routed 
troops  through  the  promptness  and  gallantry  of  Clay- 
ton's division.  Fifty-four  cannon  and  thousands  of 
prisoners  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Federals  in  this 
disastrous  Battle  of  Nashville. 

30.  General  S.  D.  Lee  showed  his  usual  energy  and 
skill  in  handling  his  troops  while  protecting  the  rear 
of  the  army  during  the  17th.  In  the  afternoon  he 
was  wounded,  and  General  C.  L.  Stevenson  took 
command  of  his  corps  and  ably  discharged  his  duties 
during  the  continuance  of  the  retreat.  Near  Colum- 
bia General  Walthall,  one  of  the  best  commanders  of 
the  army,  was  ordered  to  form  a  rear  guard  of  eight 
picked  brigades  (of  which  Mercer's  had  not  been  in 

1  It  was  at  this  time  that  Miss  Mary  Bradford  of  Tennessee  rushed 
amid  the  routed  troops  and  begged  them  to  rally. 


THE  TIDE  TURNS.  383 

the  rout  at  Nashville)  and  Forrest's  cavalry.  The  rear 
guard  thus  formed  did  its  duty  bravely,  and  saved  the 
army  from  farther  disaster.  The  Federal  cavalry 
under  General  Wilson  pressed  upon  the  Confederates, 
picking  up  stragglers  and  making  frequent  attacks 
upon  the  rear  guard.  Just  before  sundown  on  Christ- 
mas day  Forrest  made  a  stand  on  a.thickly  wooded 
ridge  at  the  head  of  a  ravine,  and  by  a  sudden  charge 
forced  back  the  Union  cavalry  and  captured  one  of 
their  cannon,  which  he  carried  off  with  him.  With- 
out farther  serious  molestation  the  army  crossed  the 
Tennessee  and  continued  the  retreat  to  Tupelo,  in  Mis- 
sissippi, at  which  place  Cheatham's  corps,  the  last  in 
the  line  of  march,  went  into  camp  on  the  10th  of 
January,  1865.  The  army,  when  it  reached  Tupelo, 
numbered  about  21,000  of  all  arms.  Here,  at  his 
own  request,  General  Hood  was  relieved  of  the 
command.1 

1  The  Union  forces  during  Hood's  Tennessee  campaign  amounted  to 
71,000  men.  Of  these  25,000  were  in  the  battle  of  Franklin  and  55,000 
were  at  the  battle  of  Nashville.  General  Thomas  reports  his  total  loss 
during  the  campaign  at  10,000.  Hood's  strength  on  November  6th  was 
about  45,000.  The  arrival  of  Forrest's  cavalry  would  have  increased  it 
to  over  53,000 ;  but  the  sending  back  of  Wheeler's  cavalry  to  Georgia 
left  his  strength  about  the  same  as  on  the  6th.  At  the  battle  of  Franklin 
Hood  had  probably  35,000  men  engaged.  At  the  battle  of  Nashville,  with 
Forrest's  cavalry  and  two  infantry  brigades  absent,  his  force  was  rather 
under  than  over  30,000.  Hood  stated  that  his  losses  during  the  whole 
campaign  did  not  exceed  10,000,  including  prisoners.  Thomas  claims  to 
have  taken  during  the  campaign  13,189  prisoners.  But  this  includes  cap- 
tures in  East  Tennessee  and  Southwest  Virginia — in  fact,  throughout  the 
whole  Department  of  Tennessee  from  September  5th,  1864,  to  January 
20th,  1865.  Thomas  says  that  during  the  same  period  over  2,000  desert- 
ers were  received.  As  these  prisoners  and  deserters  were  from  other 
commands  besides  Hood's,  it  is  probable  that  Hood's  entire  loss  was  not 
over  12,000  all  told. 


I   384  ] 


THE  TIDE  TURNS.  386 

SHERMAN'S  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA. 

31.  When  Hood  turned  off  toward  Florence  to  march 
into  Tennessee  Sherman,  after  sending  Thomas  and 
Schofield,  with  two  corps  from  his  army,  to  reinforce 
the  Union  troops  already  in  that  State,  turned  back 
into  Georgia.     He  repaired  his  railroad  until  he  had 
collected  abundant  supplies  in  Atlanta;  then  destroyed 
it  from  Dalton  to  Atlanta,  and  burned  the  foundries 
and  mills  at  Rome  and  other  places.     He  had  driven 
the  inhabitants  out  of  Atlanta  soon   after  its  capture 
by  him.     Now,  with  63,000  infantry  and  artillery  and 
5,000  cavalry,  he  made  ready  to  march  to  the  sea. 

32.  He  first  utterly  destroyed  the  city  of  Atlanta  by 
fire.     Not   a   single   house    was    spared — not  even  a 
church.     Captain  Daniel  Oakey,  of  the  Second  Mas- 
sachusetts  volunteers,    says:  "Sixty   thousand  of  us 
witnessed  the  destruction  of  Atlanta,  while  our  post 
band  and  that  of  the  Thirty-third  Massachusetts  played 
martial  airs  and  operatic  selections."     On  November 
15th  the   Federals   left   their   intrenchments    around 
Atlanta.     Sherman  accompanied  Slocum's  column  of 
30,000  men,  which  marched  first  by  the  Augusta  road 
and  then  turned  off  and  passed  through  Milledgeville. 
Howard  marched  by  the  Macon  road  at  the  head  of 
33,000  infantry  and   artillery.     With  him  for  several 
days  went  Kilpatrick  with  5,000  cavalry. 

33.  There  was  no  force  to  oppose  Sherman's  march 
except  3,000  Georgia  State  troops,  under  General  Gus- 
tavus  W.  Smith,  and  Wheeler's  cavalry.     Smith,  by 
presenting  a  bold  front  at  Griffin,  Forsythe  and  Macon 
successively,  caused  Howard  to  pass  those  places  un- 
molested.    At  Griswoldville  the  State  troops,  contrary 

25 


386 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


to  Smith's  orders,  made  an  attack  upon  an  intrenched 
Federal  division  and  were  repulsed  with  a  loss  of  fifty- 
one  killed  and  four  hundred  and  seventy-two  wounded. 
Yet  they  remained  close  to  the  Federal  line  until  dark. 
Then  they  were  withdrawn  to  Macon  and  sent  by  rail 
to  Thomasville,  and  from  that  point  to  Savannah. 

-,  Wheeler 
with  his 
cavalry  har- 
rassed  the 
Federals  as 
much  as  pos- 
sible, defeat- 
i  n  g  ex- 
posed de- 
tac  h  m  ents, 
prev  e  n  ting 
their  for- 
agers from 
ventu  ri  ng 
far  from  the 
main  body, 
defending 
cities  and 
towns  along 

the  railroad  lines,  and  saving  in  some  instances  de- 
pots of  supplies  and  arsenals. 

34.  Along  the  line  of  march  of  Sherman's  army 
his  "  Bummers "  entered  private  houses,  took  from 
them  everything  that  was  valuable,  burned  what  they 
could  not  carry  off,  and  sometimes  set  fire  to  the  house 
itself.  Rings  were  taken  from  the  fingers  of  ladies, 
and  old  men  were  hung  up  to  make  them  tell  where 
their  treasures  were  concealed. 


ALL  THE  LIVE  STOCK  LEFT  ON  McGILL  S  FARM. 


THE  TIDE  TURNS.  387 

35.  Beauregard    was    unable    to    assemble    troops 
enough  to  do  more  than  delay  for  a  little  the  march  of 
Sherman's  army,  which  appeared  near  Savannah  about 
December  10th.     This  place  was  held  by  Hardee  with 
about   18,000   men.     On   the   13th  Hazen's  division, 
nearly  four  thousand  strong,  stormed  and  captured 
Fort  McAllister,  which  was  defended  by  two  hundred 
and  thirty  men.  These  fought  the  assailants  until  they 
were  individually  overpowered.   Now  Sherman's  army 
opened  communications  with  the  fleet.  Slocum  crossed 
the  Savannah,  and  Hardee  evacuated  the  city  to  save 
his  little  army  from  capture.     Sherman  entered  the 
city  December  23d,  and  sent  the  following  dispatch  to 
Mr.  Lincoln:  "  I  beg  to  present  to  you  as  a  Christmas 
gift  the  city  of  Savannah  with  one  hundred  and  fifty 
heavy  guns  and  plenty  of  ammunition,  and  also  about 
25,000  bales  of  cotton."     In  Sherman's  official  report 
he  states  that  he  had  carried  away  with  him  10,000 
horses  and  mules  and  a  countless  number  of  slaves. 
He  estimated  the  damage  done  to  Georgia  and  its  mil- 
itary resources  at  $100,000,000,  at  least  $20,000,000  of 
which  inured  to  the  advantage  of  the  Federal  army 
and  government. 

36.  While  Sherman    was   on    his    march    through 
Georgia  the  Federal   General  Hatch,  with  5,500  men, 
marched  to  destroy  the  railroad  between  Charleston 
and  Savannah.     At  Honey  Hill  he  was  met  by  General 
G.  W.  Smith,  with  less  than  2,000  men  (Georgia  State 
troops,  the  Forty-seventh  Georgia,  and  a  battery  of 
South  Carolina  artillery).     Hatch  was  repulsed,  with 
the  loss  of  754  men.     A  remarkable  feature  of  this 
battle  was  the  presence   among   the  Confederates  of 
some  boy  volunteers,  even  under  the  age  subject  to 


388  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

conscription.  Soldiers  who  were  present  in  that  bat- 
tle say  that  some  of  these  boys  were  not  tall  enough 
to  shoot  over  the  parapet.  So  they  resorted  to  the 
following  device:  A  boy  would  get  upon  his  hands  and 
knees,  another  would  stand  upon  his  back,  deliver  his 
fire,  and  then  change  places  with  his  friend,  so  that 
he  might  get  a  shot  at  the  "  Yanks." 

OTHER  CONFEDERATE  REVERSES. 

37.  In  the  months  of  September  and  October  Gen- 
eral   Price,    of    the    Trans-Mississippi    Department, 
advanced  far  into  the  interior  of   Missouri,    driving 
for  a  while  every  thing  that  opposed  him.     At  last  he 
was  attacked  and  defeated  by  General  Rosecrans  on 
the  Big  Blue  (October  23d).     Price  then  retreated  into 
Arkansas. 

38.  Plymouth,  North  Carolina,  since  its  capture  by 
the  Confederates  in  the  spring  of  1864,  had  been  held 
by  a  small  force,  assisted  by  the  ram  Albcmarle.     On 
the  night  of  October  27th  Lieutenant  W.  B.  Gushing, 
of  the  United  States  navy,  went  with  a  few  men  in  a 
small  boat  and  succeeded  in  approaching  near  enough 
to  the  Albemarle  to  explode  a  torpedo  under  that  ves- 
sel.    Then,  under  a  terrific  fire  of  grape  that  sank  his 
boat,  he  sprang  into  the  river,  and  in  the  darkness 
succeeded  in  swimming  to  the  Union  fleet.     By  this 
daring  act  the  Albemarle  was  destroyed  and  the  Con- 
federates could  no  longer  hold  the  town. 

39.  On  the  ocean  also  the  Confederate  cruisers  met 
with  disaster.     After  a  wonderful   career,  in   which 
they  had  inflicted  great  damage  on  the  Northern  com- 
merce, the  Alabama  was  sunk  by  the  Kearsarge  on  the 


THE  TIDE   TURNS.  389 

19th  of  June,  and  the  Florida  was  captured  by  the 
Wachusett  on  the  7th  of  October. 

SOME  CONFEDERATE  SUCCESSES. 

40.  There  was  a  slight  silver  lining  to  the  cloud  that 
hung  so  darkly  over  the  Confederacy  as  the  year  1864 
drew  to  a  close.     In    Northern  Virginia  Mosby  and 
his  daring  men  performed  many  wonderful  exploits, 
making  important  captures  and  keeping  the  Confed- 
erate authorities  informed  of  the  movements  of  the 
Federals.     All  Federal  attempts  to  capture  Charleston 
and  Fort  Sumter  failed  throughout  the  year.  An  expe- 
dition against  Fort  Fisher,  at  the  entrance  of  Cape 
Fear  river,  consisting  of  a  land  force  under  General 
Butler  and   a   fleet  of  seventy  vessels  under  Commo- 
dore  Porter,  was  repulsed   on  the   24th   and  25th  of 
December. 

41.  Around  Richmond  and  Petersburg  Lee  and  his 
noble  army  still  baffled  all  Grant's  efforts.    On  August 
18th  General  Warren  advanced  with  a  strong  body  of 
Federals,  and  placing  them  across  the  Weldon  railroad 
at  Globe  Tavern  fortified  his  position.     He  was  pre- 
paring for  a  farther  extension   of  his  lines  when  he 
was  attacked  by  A.  P.  Hill  (August  19th  and  20th). 
Warren's  position  was  so  strong  that  he  could  not  be 
driven  from  it,  but  he  was  prevented  from  advancing 
his  line  farther.     In  these  battles  at  Globe  Tavern  the 
Federals  lost  4,000  men,  of  whom  2,500  were  prison- 
ers.    The  Confederate  loss  was   about   2,000.     They 
continued  to  use  the  railroad. 

42.  Hancock  now  moved  out  with  another  force  and 
took  position  at  Ream's  Station,  farther  south.     Here  he 
was  attacked  by  A.  P.  Hill  (August  25th)  and  defeated, 


390 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


with  a  loss  of  2,700  men  and  five  cannon.  The  Con- 
federates captured  2,000  prisoners.  Their  loss  was 
700  in  all.  They  continued  the  rest  of  the  year  to 


A  CABIN  HOME  BEFORE  THE  WAR 


use  the  Weldon  railroad  for  bringing  supplies  from 
North  Carolina,  running  the  trains  to  the  point  which 
they  held  close  up  to  the  Federal  lines.  The  part  of 
the  road  above  Globe  Tavern  was  held  by  the  Federals. 


THE  TIDE  TURNS.  391 

43.  Hampton's  "Beef  Raid"  was  to  Lee's  men  one  of 
the  most  grateful  enterprises  ever  performed  by  the 
cavalry  of  that  army.  On  the  16th  of  September 
General  Wade  Hampton  got  into  Grant's  rear  at  City 
Point  and  brought  off  400  prisoners  and  2,500  beeves. 
This  joke  at  the  expense  of  the  "  Yanks  "  was  well  rel- 
ished by  Lee's  half-starved  soldiers.  They  had  secured 
enough  meat  for  rations  for  50,000  men  for  forty 
days. 

44.  In  the  latter  part  of  October  Grant  made 
attempts  to  push  forward  his  lines  both  on  the  north 
and  south  sides  of  the  James.  These  movements  were 
attended  by  partial  engagements,  with  success  some- 
times to  one  party  and  sometimes  to  the  other.  But 
the  final  outcome  was  that  the  Federals  were  thwarted 
in  their  plan  and  returned  to  their  former  lines  with- 
out accomplishing  that  which  they  had  undertaken. 
This  closed  active  operations  around  Richmond  and 
Petersburg  for  the  winter. 

45.  By  the  table  in  chapter  second  of  this  section  it 
is  seen  that  the  losses  of  the  Union  armies  of  the 
Potomac  and  the  James  in  the  campaign  against  Rich- 
mond and  Petersburg  from  May  5th  to  June  15th 
were,  according  to  the  official  records  published  by  the 
United  States  Government,  61,144  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  captured  or  missing.  From  June  15th  to  Decem- 
ber 31st  the  losses  of  these  armies  were,  according  to 
the  same  authorities,  47,554 — making  the  appalling 
aggregate  of  108,698  in  killed,  wounded  and  captured 
in  the  armies  operating  under  Grant  directly  against 
Petersburg  and  Richmond.  This  is  exclusive  of  losses 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  The  Confederate  losses 
during  the  same  period  were  about  40,000. 


392  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

THE  SITUATION  AT  THE  CLOSE  OP  1864. 

46.  By  the  close  of  1864  the  Confederate  power  in 
the  West  had  been  almost  annihilated.  The  Confed- 
erates had  also  met  defeat  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley, 
where  hitherto  they  had  known  only  victory.  Charles- 
ton and  Wilmington  still  held  out.  Lee's  army, 
though  suffering  great  hardships  and  compelled  to  be 
ever  on  the  watch,  still  barred  the  way  to  Petersburg 
and  Richmond.  Had  Lee  been  made  commander-in- 
chief  of  all  the  Southern  armies  in  the  spring  of  1864 
his  admirers  believe  that  the  Confederate  disasters  in 
the  West  would  have  been  avoided,  and  that  the  year 
1864  would  have  closed  with  bright  prospects  for  the 
South. 


PART   III. 


Tlie  War  Between  the  States  and  its  Results. 


Section  V. — The  Final  Campaigns — Reconstruction. 


I  393  ] 


PRISONERS  OP  WAR.  395 


CHAPTER  I. 

PRISONERS   OF   WAR THE    FINAL   CAMPAIGN. 


EFORE  giving  an  account  of  the  closing 
struggle,  let  us  consider  for  a  short  while  the 
subject  of  the  exchange  and  treatment  of 
prisoners.  At  first  the  United  States  authorities  would 
not  recognize  the  belligerent  rights  of  the  Confederates, 
and  hence  would  enter  into  no  exchange  with  them. 
They  even  declared  their  intention  to  treat  Confede- 
rate privateers  captured  by  them  as  pirates.  But  the 
many  victories  of  the  Confederates,  and  the  large  num- 
ber of  prisoners  that  fell  into  their  hands,  caused  the 
Federal  Government  to  recede  from  this  position.  In 
the  summer  of  1862  an  exchange  was  agreed  upon  by 
commissioners  appointed  by  the  two  governments,  and 
it  was  also  agreed  that  Confederate  privateers  should 
be  treated  like  any  other  prisoners  of  war. 

2.  In  1864  Grant  adopted  as  part  of  his  plan  no  ex- 
change of  prisoners,  on  the  ground  that  so  long  as  pris- 
oners were  exchanged  the  Southern  ranks  could  be 
kept  full,  and  the  South  be  enabled  to  continue  the 
war.  In  order  to  prevent  any  exchange  General  Grant 
ordered  General  Butler,  in  whose  hands  the  matter 
had  been  placed  by  him,  to  demand  as  a  condition  of 
exchange  that  the  Confederate  Government  should 
treat  negro  soldiers  in  the  same  way  as  the  white  men. 
The  Confederates  were  willing  to  do  this,  except  in 
cases  where  negro  soldiers  were  slaves  who  had  run 
away  from  their  masters  and  enlisted  in  the  Union 
armies.  These  they  regarded  as  deserters.  General 


396  STORY  OP  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Butler  himself  says  that  he  put  forth  the  Federal  claim 
to  captured  slaves  enlisted  in  their  armies  in  the  most 
offensive  form  possible  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out 
the  wishes  of  the  Lieutenant-General  "  that  no  prison- 
ers should  be  exchanged." 


AN  OLD  PLANTATION  HOME. 


3.  The  laying  waste  of  the  fields  of  the  South,  the 
tearing  up  of  railroads,  and  the  destruction  of  the 
means  of  transportation  brought  great  suffering  on  the 
Southern  people  and  soldiers,  in  which,  of  course,  pris- 
oners of  war  also  shared.  Medicines  for  the  sick  were 
exhausted  and  could  not  be  procured.  The  Confeder- 
ate commissioner,  Mr.  Ould,  had  proposed  as  early 


PRISONERS  OF  WAR.  397 

as  1863  "that  all  prisoners  on  each  side  should  be  at- 
tended by  a  proper  number  of  their  own  surgeons, 
who  under  rules  to  be  established,  should  be  per- 
mitted to  take  charge  of  their  health  and  comfort.  It 
was  also  proposed  that  these  surgeons  should  act  as 
commissaries,  with  power  to  receive  and  distribute 
such  contributions  of  money,  food,  clothing  and  medi- 
cines as  might  be  forwarded  for  the  relief  of  the  pris- 
oners. It  was  further  proposed  that  these  surgeons 
should  be  selected  by  their  own  Government,  and  that 
they  should  have  full  liberty  at  any  and  all  times, 
through  the  agents  of  exchange,  to  make  reports, 
not  only  of  their  own  acts,  but  of  any  matters 
relating  to  the  welfare  of  the  prisoners.  "  To 
this  communication  no  reply  of  any  kind  was  ever 
made."  l 

4.  Whe*n  it  was  at  last  found  (in  1864)  that  no 
exchange  of  prisoners  would  be  made,  the  Confederate 
Government  offered  to  the  United  States  authorities 
to  send  them  their  sick  and  wounded  without  requiring 
any  equivalents.  They  offered  to  deliver  from  10,000 
to  15,000  at  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah  River,  and 
added  that  if  the  number  for  which  transportation 
might  be  sent  could  not  be  made  up  from  sick  and 
wounded  the  difference  would  be  supplied  with  well 
men.  Although  this  offer  was  made  in  the  summer, 
transportation  did  not  arrive  until  November.  As  at 
that  time  the  prisoners  had  most  of  them  been  removed 
fom  Georgia,  and  enough  sick  and  wounded  could  not 
be  brought  to  Savannah  in  time,  5,000  well  men  were 
substituted. 

1 "  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government,"  by  Jefferson  Davis, 
Vol.  ii.,  page  698. 


[  398 


PRISONERS  OF  WAR.  399 

5.  On  two  occasions  the  Confederate  authorities  were 
requested  to  send  the  very  worst  cases  that  they  had. 
This  was  done,  and  on  their  being  delivered  they  were 
taken  to  Annapolis,  Maryland,  and  there  photographed 
as  specimen  prisoners.     This  was  done  to  make  the 
people  of  the  North  believe  that  the  Southern  people 
had  purposely  mistreated  their  prisoners;  and  yet  Mr. 
Ould  had  in  the  summer  of  1864  proposed  to  purchase 
medicines  from  the  United  States  authorities  to  be  used 
exclusively  for  the  relief  of  Union   prisoners.     It  was 
moreover  proposed  by  Mr.  Quid  that  United  States 
surgeons  should  be  allowed  to  go  within  the  Confed- 
erate lines  and  dispense  these  medicines  themselves. 
Mr.    Davis,    the    Confederate    President,    says:     "In- 
credible   as    it     may     appeal,     it     is     nevertheless 
strictly  true  that  no  reply  was  ever  received  to  this 
offer." 

6.  The  Northern  people  were  made  to  believe  that 
their  prisoners  were  willfully  starved  and  mistreated 
in  Southern  prisons.     Those  who  had  charge  of  North- 
ern  prison  camps,  believing  this,  were  often  cruel  in 
their  treatment  of  Southern  prisoners.     The  United 
States  Secretary  of  War,  E.  M,  Stanton,  a  bitter  enemy 
of  the   South,  in  his  report  made  on  July  19th,  1866, 
says  that  of  all  the  Federal  soldiers  confined  in  South- 
ern prisons  22,576  died,  while  of  all  Confederate  sol- 
diers confined  in  Northern  prisons  26,246  died.     Sur- 
geon-General Barnes  of  the  United  States  army  says 
that  the  number  of   Confederate  prisoners    in  their 
hands  from  first  to  last  was   220,000,  and  that  the 
number  of  Union  prisoners  in  the  hands  of  the  Con- 
federates was  from  first  to  last  270,000.     These  figures 
speak  for  themselves. 


400  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


THE  FINAL  CAMPAIGNS. 

7.  A  Second  Attack  on  Fort  Fisher  was  made  in  January 
by  the  Union  fleet  under  Commodore  Porter  and  a 
land  force  under   General   Terry.     This    attack  was 
successful.     The  fort  was  taken,  together  with  the  gar- 
rison of  2,000   men   and    169   heavy  guns  (January 
15th,  1865).     The  heroic  General  Whiting  was  mor- 
tally wounded,  and  Colonel  Lamb,  the  gallant  com- 
mander of  the  fort,  was  seriously  wounded.    Both  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  Federals.     Soon  after  this  Wil- 
mington also  fell. 

8.  An  attempt  at  negotiations  for  peace  was  made 
early   in    February.     Alexander   H.    Stephens,    Vice- 
President  of  the  Confederacy,  with  R.  M.  T.  Hunter 
and  John  A.  Campbell  as  commissioners  on  the  part  of 
the  Confederate  Government,  met  President  Lincoln 
and  Secretary  Seward  to  discuss  terms  of  peace.     The 
meeting    took   place   at   Hampton    Roads.     General 
Grant  in  his  "  Memoirs  "  says  that  Mr.  Lincoln  told 
him  that  he  had  said   to  the  commissioners    "  that 
there  would  be  no  use  in  entering  into  any  negotia- 
tions  unless    they  would    recognize — first,   that   the 
Union  as  a  whole  must  be  forever  preserved;    and 
second,  that  slavery  must  be  abolished      If  they  were 
willing  to  concede  these  two  points  then  he  was  ready 
to  enter  into  negotiations,  and  was  almost  willing  to 
hand  them  a  blank  sheet  of  paper  with  his  signature 
attached  for  them  to  fill  in  the  terms  upon  which  they 
were  willing  to  live  with  us  in  the  Union  and  be  one 
people."     The  commissioners  had  no  authority  to  treat 
upon    any  terms    not    recognizing  the   Confederate 
States.     Hence  this  effort  at  negotiation  came  to  noth- 


ALEXANDER  H.  STEPHENS. 


402 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


ing.  If  the  terms  were  as  liberal  as  Grant  would 
have  us  to  infer,  although  they  required  the  absolute 
yielding  of  the  right  of  secession  and  the  abolition  of 
slavery,  in  view  of  the  prospects  of  the  Confederacy 
at  that  time,  they  ought  to  have  been  accepted.-  Mr. 
Davis,  however,  was  in  a  trying  position.  He  did  not 
believe  that  the  people  whom  he  represented  would 
think  him  justifiable  in  thus  accepting  what  they 
would  regard  as  absolute  submission. 


HON.  JOSEPH  BROWN,  WAR  GOVERNOR  OF  GEORGIA. 

9.  Sherman's  march  northward  from  Savannah 
began  early  in  February.  His  army  moved  in  two 
columns,  one  threatening  Augusta  and  the  other 
Charleston,  each  of  which  cities  the  Confederates 
tried  to  defend.  Mr.  Davis  admits  in  his  history  of 
these  events  that  instead  of  pursuing  such  a  policy  all 


PRISONERS  OF  WAR.  403 

the  Confederate  forces  in  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia 
ought  to  have  been  concentrated  in  Sherman's  front. 
General  Hampton  also  tells  us  that  such  was  the 
opinion  of  General  Beauregard,  but  does  not  know 
why  it  was  not  done. 

10.  As  Sherman  marched  through  South  Carolina 
he  sent  Kilpatrick  against  Augusta;  but  Kilpatrick 
was  defeated  at  Aiken  (February  llth)  by  General 
Wheeler.  Thus  Augusta  was  saved.  But  Columbia, 
the  beautiful  capital  of  South  Carolina,  did  not  thus 
escape.  As  Sherman  approached  this  city  the  Confed- 
erate force  of  only  5,000  men  retired.  The  Mayor  met 
the  advancing  Federals  and  surrendered  the  city,  "with 
the  hope  that,  as  no  resistance  had  been  offered,  it 
would  be  protected  from  pillage  and  destruction." 
During  that  night  the  greater  part  of  Columbia  was 
burned.  The  city  was  full  of  helpless  women  and 
children  and  invalids,  many  of  whom  were  driven 
from  their  dwellings,  to  which  the  torch  was  applied 
An  effort  was  made  by  Sherman  to  shift  the  blam«» 
upon  Hampton  by  declaring  that  by  that  General's 
orders  the  cotton  in  the  city  was  fired,  and  that  the 
burning  cotton  was  the  cause  of  the  conflagration. 
But  General  Hampton  denied  most  positively  that  &ny 
cotton  was  fired  by  his  orders.  He  also  denied  that 
the  citizens  set  fire  to  bales  of  cotton,  and  also  that 
any  cotton  was  on  fire  when  the  Federals  entered  the 
city.  The  people  of  Columbia,  both  white  and  black, 
have  borne  abundant  testimony  to  the  fact  that 
Columbia  was  burned  by  the  Federal  soldiers.  Gen- 
eral Slocum  admits  as  much  when  he  says:  "I  believe 
the  immediate  cause  of  the  disaster  was  a  free  use  of 
whiskey  (which  was  supplied  to  the  soldiers  by  citi- 


404 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


zens  with  great  liberality).  A  drunken  soldier,  with  a 
musket  in  one  hand  and  a  match  in  the  other,  is  not 
a  pleasant  visitor  to  have  about  the  house  on  a  dark, 
windy  night."  He  says,  however,  that  he  does  not 
believe  it  was  done  by  Sherman's  orders.  Sherman 
in  his  memoirs  says:  "  The  army  having  totally  ruined 
Columbia,  moved  on  toward  Winnsboro."  There  is 


CHARLESTON,  S.  C. 

no  doubt  that  the  Federal  soldiers  burned  the  city,  and 
that  they  were  never  punished  for  it,  whether  Sherman 
ordered  it  or  not. 

11.  On  the  same  day  that  Sherman  entered  Colum- 
bia the  Confederates  under  Hardee  evacuated  Charles- 
ton and  moved  toward  North  Carolina,  into  which 
State  various  other  Confederate  commands  were  march- 
ing. General  Lee,  who  had  at  this  late  day  been  made 
commander-in-chief  of  all  the  armies  of  the  Confed- 


PRISONERS  OP  WAR.  405 

eracy,  now  called  upon  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston  to 
take  command  of  all  the  forces  in  Carolina,  concen- 
trate them,  and  drive  back  Sherman. 

12.  Johnston  at  once  took  vigorous  measures  to  per- 
form  the   part    assigned   him.     He  rapidly  brought 
together  Hardee's  command  from  the  Charleston  gar- 
rison, Stevenson's  and  Cheatham's  divisions  from  the 
Army  of  Tennessee,  also  Hampton's  and  Wheeler's 
cavalry,  who  had  been  skirmishing  with  the  Federals 
as  they  advanced.     Hoke's  veteran  division  from  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  which  had  been  operating 
under  Bragg,  also  joined  him.     Before  the  concentra- 
tion had  been  effected  Bragg  had  gained  a  partial  success 
over    the    Federal    General  Cox  at   Kinston   (March 
8th),  and  Hardee  had  fought  an   indecisive  battle  at 
Averysboro  (March  16th). 

13.  As   Johnston   wished   to   attack   the   Federals 
before  all  their  forces  could  be  united  he  decided  not  to 
await  the  arrival  of  all  Cheatham's  troops,1  but  to  press 
on  with  what  force  he  had.     Sending  Hampton  ahead 
with  Butler's  division  of  cavalry  to  occupy  a  strong 
position  and  hold  it  until  the  infantry  and  artillery 
could  come  up,  Johnston  hurried  forward.     At  Benton- 
ville  he  struck  the  Federals  (March  19th).     Bragg  and 
Hoke  on  the  left  repulsed  them,  and  Hardee  on  the 
right  led  a  charge,  which  forced  them  back  for  some 
distance.     In  this  charge  Hardee  on  horseback  dashed 
over   the    Union   breastworks   in    front  of  his   men. 
That  night  Sherman's  whole  army  was  united  in  John- 
ston's front.     For  two  days  Johnston  held  in  check 
Sherman's  70,000  men  with  not  more  than  20,000  of 

1  Major-General  Bate  commanded  the  troops  of  Cheatham,  who  were 
present  at  Bentonville. 


406  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

all  arms.  In  a  successful  charge  on  the  21st  led 
by  Hardee  that  general's  son,  a  noble  lad  of  six- 
teen, fell  mortally  wounded.  Finding  the  Fed- 
erals in  overwhelming  force  concentrated  on  three 
sides  of  him,  Johnston  withdrew  that  night  toward 
Raleigh. 

14.  Lee's  noble  army,  the  last  hope  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, saw  the  toils  fast  closing  around  it.  For  nine 
months  it  had  been  engaged  in  the  difficult  task  of 
defending  two  cities  twenty  miles  apart  against  a 
greatly  superior  force,  whose  lines  were  so  strongly 
entrenched  that  they  presented  no  vulnerable  point. 
During  a  great  part  of  that  time  one  corps  of  the  army 
had  been  absent  in  Northeastern  Virginia  under  Early, 
who  after  three  months'  successful  campaign  was  thrice 
defeated  by  Sheridan,  and  yet,  even  after  the  return 
of  the  Second  corps  to  Petersburg,  continued  with  a 
small  force  to  hold  the  Upper  Valley.  Early  even  sent 
out  an  expedition  under  Rosser,  which  went  as  far  as 
Beverly,  in  West  Virginia,  captured  that  place  (Jan- 
uary llth)  with  400  prisoners  ana  much  spoil  in  the 
shape  of  horses  and  military  stores,  and  securing 
much  needed  supplies  returned  in  safety  to  the  Val- 
ley. The  brave  defenders  of  Richmond  and  Peters- 
burg had  also  during  the  winter  been  cheered  occa- 
sionally by  some  daring  exploit  of  Mosby,  who  with  a 
small  force  gave  great  trouble  to  the  Federals,  and  had 
everything  so  much  his  own  way  in  Eastern  Virginia 
that  the  country  in  which  he  operated  was  called 
"  Mosby's  Confederacy."  Lieutenant  McNeill  with  a 
squad  of  Mosby's  men  actually  crossed  the  Potomac, 
and  dashing  into  Cumberland,  Maryland,  at  3  o'clock 
in  the  morning  of  February  21st  captured  Major-Gea- 


PRISONERS  OF  WAR. 


407 


erals  Kelley  and  Crook  in  their  beds,  mounted  them 
on  horses  and  hurried  them  off  to  Richmond 

15.  Early  in  February  Grant  renewed  his  efforts  to 
extend  his  lines  around  Lee's  right.  Warren1  and  Hum- 
phreys drove  the  Confederates  across   Hatcher's  Run 
and  advanced  to  Dabney's  Mill,  the  cavalry  going  as 
far     as    Dinwiddie 

Courthouse  (Febru- 
ary 5th).  But  A.  P. 
Hill  now  struck  them 
in  front,  while  Gor- 
don2 assailed  them  in 
flank  and  rear,  and 
forced  them  back  to 
Hatcher's  Run.  To 
this  point  the  Fed- 
eral left  was  extended, 
but  their  attempt  to 
advance  beyond  it  had 
been  defeated.  The 
Weldon  road  could  no 
longer  be  used  by  the 
Confederates  as  it  had 
been.  Grant's  aim 
was  now  to  get  pos- 
session of  the  Southside  railroad,  Lee's  last  remain- 
ing line  of  supply. 

16.  Lee  wished  to  retire  from  Richmond  and  Peters- 
burg and  have  his  army  free  for  movements  in  the 

1  In  December  Warren  ha  I  led  an  expedition   which  tore  up  the  Wel- 
don road  as  far  south  as  Hicksford.    But  as  far  as  that  point  the  Con- 
federates still  used  it, 

2  Gordon   had  now  been  promoted   to  the  command  of  a  corps  and 
Evans  to  the  command  of  a  division. 


GENERAL  JOHN  B.  GORDON. 


408  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

open  country,  but  yielded  his  better  judgment  to  the 
desire  of  Mr.  Davis  to  hold  on  where  he  was  as  long 
as  possible.  There  was  some  slight  hope  that  John- 
ston might  defeat  Sherman  in  North  Carolina  and  then 
hasten  to  Lee's  help.  But  it  was  evident  after  Benton- 
ville  that  Johnston  could  not  with  the  force  under  him 
do  more  than  delay  the  march  of  Sherman.  Troops 
that  ought  to  have  been  with  Lee  were  obliged  to 
remain  in  North  Carolina. 

17.  The  case  of  the  Confederacy  was  indeed  desper- 
ate. But  Lee's  veterans,  though  with  diminished  hope, 
yet  with  undaunted  spirit,  faced  the  hostile  host. 
Faithful  unto  death, 

"  For  Dixie's  Land  they  took  their  stand, 
To  live  or  die  for  Dixie." 

During  March  Lee  transferred  Gordon's  corps  from  the 
extreme  right  of  the  Confederate  army  to  the  trenches 
in  and  around  Petersburg,  and,  after  consultation  with 
Gordon,  planned  an  attack  upon  Fort  Steadman,  near 
Grant's  center,  with  the  hope  of  being  able  to  pierce 
the  Union  lines  and  throw  into  the  gap  thus  made  a 
force  sufficient  to  destroy  the  left  wing  of  Grant's  army 
before  he  could  concentrate  his  forces  and  come  to  its 
assistance.  Gordon  was  to  lead  the  assault,  and  a  force 
of  20,000  men  was  to  follow  up  and  secure  the  ground 
that  Gordon  might  seize.  Gordon  moved  forward 
before  daylight  of  March  25th,  with  the  division  of 
Evans  in  front,  captured  Port  Steadman,  and  turned 
its  guns  upon  the  other  Union  works.  Several  bat- 
teries to  the  right  and  left  were  thus  cleared  of  their 
defenders  and  were  occupied  by  Gordon's  brave  men. 
The  supporting  column  did  not  get  up  in  time  to  go 
promptly  forward,  so  the  Federals  were  enabled  to  con- 


MAP  SHOWING  POSITION  OF  ARMIES  NEAR  PETERSBURG,  VA. 
[409  1 


410  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

centrate  against  Gordon  in  such  force  that  he  was 
obliged  to  fall  back  to  his  own  lines  with  heavy 
loss. 

18.  Two  days  later    Sheridan  joined   Grant  with 
10,000  cavalry.     He  had  come  down  from  the  Shenan- 
doah  Valley,  defeating  near  Waynesboro  Early 's  small 
force  of  less  than  2,000  men,  and  doing  immense  dam- 
age all  along  the  line  of  his  march.     Grant  now  rap- 
idly concentrated  his  principal  force  to  the  south  and 
west  of  Petersburg  with  the  purpose  of  assailing  the 
Confederate  right.     This   movement  did    not   escape 
Lee's   watchful  eye.     Leaving  the  works  north  of  the 
James  under  Longstreet  and  those  of  Petersburg  under 
Gordon  weakly  garrisoned,  he  moved  with  the  rest  of 
his  force  into  the  works  along  the  White  Oak  road. 

19.  Without  waiting  to  be  attacked  Lee  fell  upon 
the  exposed   flank  of  the   Federals  entangled  in  the 
swampy  forest  with  so  sudden  and  heavy  a  blow  that 
the  divisions  thus    struck    gave    way.     Lee   pursued 
until  he  came  to  a  force  too   strongly  posted  to  be 
assailed.     So  he  drew  his   troops   back   to    his   own 
works.     On  the   same  day  Sheridan  advanced  toward 
Five  Forks,  but  he  was  assailed  by  the  Confederate 
cavalry  under  Fitz  Lee  and  the  infantry  under  Pickett, 
and  was  driven  back   to  Dinwiddie  Courthouse  (March 
31st). 

20.  Next  day  (April  1st)  Sheridan,  being  reinforced 
by  two  corps  of  infantry,  attacked  Five  Forks.     Late  in 
the  evening  the  Confederates,  assailed  on  three  sides 
by  this  overwhelming  force,  were  after  a  desperate 
resistance  driven    from   their   position.      Early  next 
morning,   before    Longstreet  could    be   brought   over 
from  Richmond,  the  Federals  attacked  all  along  the 


PRISONERS  OF  WAR.  411 

line,  and  broke  through  at  several  points1  where  Lee's 
line  was  so  separated  that  there  was  only  one  man  to 
every  seven  yards.  They  then  took  possession  of  the 
Southside  railroad,  and  followed  the  Confederates  until 
checked  by  the  guns  from  Forts  Alexander  and  Gregg, . 
which  held  them  back  until  Longstreet  came  up  and 
interposed  his  corps.  The  farther  advance  of  the 
Federals  was  then  arrested  by  the  Confederates,  who 
had  retired  to  an  inner  line,  which  they  held  against 
several  assaults.  The  two  forts  which  had  enabled  the 
Confederates  thus  to  rally  were,  however,  captured  by 
the  Federals.  The  garrison  of  Fort  Gregg  consisted 
of  only  250  men,  who  repulsed  three  assaults  made 
by  Gibbon's  division.  When  at  last  the  fort  was  cap- 
tured only  thirty  of  its  brave  defenders  were  still  un- 
hurt, and  500  Federals  lay  stretched  upon  the  ground. 
Among  the  slain  in  the  desperate  fighting  of  this  day 
was  A.  P.  Hill,  one  of  Lee's  ablest  generals,  who  had 
borne  a  conspicuous  part  in  every  battle  of  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia. 

21.  Lee  at  once  telegraphed  to  Mr.  Davis  that  Rich- 
mond must  be  abandoned.  That  night  he  withdrew 
his  forces  from  the  lines  of  Petersburg  and  Richmond, 
which  had  been  held  so  long  and  skillfully.  On  the 
next  morning  the  Federals  entered  the  two  cities,  at 
whose  gates  they  had  been  hammering  so  long.  The 
burning  of  some  Confederate  government  buildings 
at  Richmond  caused  a  conflagration  which  the  com- 
bined efforts  of  the  citizens  and  troops  could  not  arrest 

1  Lee's  line  was  so  long  that  many  parts  of  it  were  almost  bare  of 
troops.  He  had  to  strip  some  parts  to  strengthen  others^  It  was  this 
that  enabled  the  Federals  to  break  through. 


412  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

until  nearly  one-third  of  that  beautiful  city  had  been 
destroyed. 

22.  Lee's  retreat  was  continued  with  his  usual  skill, 
but  the  failure  to  procure  supplies  at  Amelia  Courthouse 
caused  a  delay  which  was  fatal  to  his  plans.  The  devotion 
of  the  famished  men  to  their  noble  leader  in  this  trying 
hour  was  truly  pathetic.  As  they  trudged  along,  weary 

and  ready  to  faint, 
the  sight  of  him  would 
revive  their  flagging 
energies,  and  with  such 
expressions  as  "  God 
bless  Uncle  Robert," 
"  Who  wouldn't  follow 
Marse  Robert?"  they 
would  press  on  with 
renewed  determina- 
tion. 

23.  The  pursuit  was 
pressed  with  untiring 
energy.  Attacks  on 
flank  and  rear  were 
repulsed,  sometimes 
with  heavy  loss  to  the 
pursuers.  But  at  Sail- 
or's Creek  Swell's  corps 
was  cut  off  and  cap- 

GENERAL  A.  P.  HILL.  ,    ,  .          .,    a.-i\          ^ 

tured  (April  6th).     On 

the  morning  of  the  9th,  near  Appomattox  Courthouse, 
Lee  found  his  way  barred  by  the  Federal  cavalry  under 
Sheridan.  Gordon,  with  his  corps,  assisted  by  Fitz. 
Lee's  cavalry,  charged  this  force  and  drove  it  aside, 
capturing  1,000  prisoners.  But  now  he  came  upon 


PRISONERS  OF  WAR.  413 

heavy  masses  of  infantry,  and  halted.  Longstreet  was 
too  busily  engaged  to  send  him  any  aid.  It  was  now 
plain  that  nothing  more  could  be  done.  It  would  be 
madness  to  prolong  the  struggle.  Two  days  before 
Grant  had  addressed  a  note  to  Lee  proposing  to  accept 
the  surrender  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  and 
several  notes  had  passed  between  the  two  generals. 
Lee  now  addressed  one  to  Grant,  agreeing  to  meet  him 
to  discuss  the  terms  of  surrender,  which  Grant  had 
again  proposed  in  a  note  written  that  morning. 
A  truce  was  made  until  the  meeting  could  take  place. 
General  C.  A.  Evans,  whose  division  formed  the  left 
wing  of  Gordon's  line  of  advance,  was  in  front  of  his 
old  brigade  and  had  pushed  out  his  skirmishers,  under 
Captain  Kaigler.  1The  notice  of  the  surrender  had  not 
reached  him.  Suddenly  a  Federal  force  appeared 
advancing  on  his  flank  and  a  small  battery  opened  fire. 
Immediately  forwarding  his  skirmishers  under  Kaig- 
ler, Evans  led  a  desperate  charge,  capturing  the  bat- 
tery, with  a  number  of  prisoners,  and  driving  his 
assailant  from  the  field.  At  this  moment  General  Ous- 
ter came  riding  up  to  Evans  on  a  magnificent  horse. 
After  saluting,  he  asked  where  General  Lee  could  be 
found,  and  stated  that  a  surrender  had  been  agreed 
upon.  A  few  minutes  later  Evans  received  official 
notice  of  the  surrender,  and  slowly  drew  back  his  corn- 

1  General  Gordon  says  that  after  he  had  received  notice  of  the  sur- 
render he  and  Sheridan  were  on  the  right  of  his  line  engaged  in  con- 
versation, when  the  sudden  and  fierce  firing  on  the  Confederate  left 
caused  Sheridan  to  rise  quickly  and  say :  "  General,  what  does  that 
mean?"  Gordon  replied,  "I  do  not  know.  Perhaps  the  notice  of  the 
surrender  has  not  reached  that  part  of  the  line.  I  have  sent  away  all 
my  staff  and  every  courier  on  this  duty."  Sheridan  proposed  to  lend 
him  one  of  his  own  aides,  and  the  notice  was  thus  sent. 


414 


STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


mand  toward  Appomattox.  He  and  his  gallant  men, 
all  unconscious  of  what  was  transpiring  elsewhere,  had 
gained  one  more  victory  for  the  falling  Confederacy, 
and  had  shed  a  parting  glory  over  the  last  hours  of  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia. 
24.  A  suitable  room  for 
the  interview  was  selected 
in  the  house  of  Mr.  McLean 
in  the  little  village  of  Appo- 
mattox Courthouse.  After 
some  pleasant  conversa- 
tion, the  terms  were  dis- 
cussed and  agreed  upon. 
Then  Grant  wrote  them  out, 
and  Lee  wrote  a  reply  ac- 
cepting the  terms  offered. 
These  were  that  the  officers 
and  men  should  give  their 
parole  not  to  take  up  arms  GENERAL  CLEMENT  A.  EVANS. 
against  the  United  States  until  properly  exchanged  ; 

that  the  arms  and  artillery  and  public  property  were 
to  be  parked  and  stacked  and  turned  over  to  the  offi- 
cers appointed  to  receive  them;  that  the  officers  should 
retain  their  side  arms,  private  horses  and  baggage; 
and  that  officers  and  men  should  be  allowed  to  return 
to  their  homes,  not  to  be  disturbed  by  the  United  States 
authorities  so  long  as  they  observed  their  paroles  and 
the  laws  in  force  where  they  might  reside.  Lee  men 
tioned  to  Grant  that  a  great  many  of  the  men  owned 
their  own  horses  and  mules.  Grant  replied  that  they 
might  keep  them,  and  that  he  would  instruct  his  offi- 
cers to  let  "  all  the  men  who  claimed  to  own  a,  horse 


[  415  J 


416  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

or  mule  take  the  animals  home  with  them  to  work  their 
little  farms."1 

25.  When  Lee  returned  to  his  army  his  men  greeted 
him  with  the  old  shout  of  welcome;  then,  remember- 
ing the  occasion,  became  silent.     Every  hat  was  raised 
and  tears  rolled  down  the  cheeks  of  the  grim  warriors 
who  had  faced  death  on  many  a  bloody  field.     Filled 
with  deep  emotion  Lee  at  length  found  words  to  say: 
"  Men,  we  have  fought  through  the  war  together.     I 
have  done  the  best  that  I  could  for  you."     Then  he 
told  them  to  return  to  their  homes   and  prove  them- 
selves as  worthy  in  peace  as  they  had  been  in  war. 
Such  was  the  parting  between   Lee  and  that  gallant 
band  that  had  never  yet  known  fear. 

26.  Horace    Greeley  in    his    "  American   Conflict " 
says:  "Of  the  proud  army  which,  dating  its  victories 
from  Bull  Run,  had  driven   McClellan   from  before 
Richmond,  and  withstood  his  best  effort  at  Antietam, 
and  shattered  Burnside's  host  at  Fredericksburg,  and 
worsted  Hooker  at  Chancellorsville,  and  fought  Meade 
so  stoutly  though   unsuccessfully  before  Gettysburg, 
and  baffled  Grant's  bounteous  resources  and  desperate 
efforts   in   the  Wilderness,  at   Spotsylvania,   on    the 
North  Anna,  at  Cold  Harbor,  and  before  Petersburg 
and  Richmond,  a  mere  wreck  remained.     It  is  said 
that  27,000  were  included  in  Lee's  capitulation,  but  of 
these  not  more  than  10,000  had  been  able  to  carry 
their  arms  thus  far  on  their  hopeless  and  almost  food- 
less  flight.     The  rebellion  had  failed  and  gone  down ; 

1  General  Fitzhugh  Lee,  in  his  "  Life  of  Robert  E.  Lee,"  says :  "  Gen- 
eral Grant's  behavior  at  Appomattox  was  marked  by  a  desire  to  spare 
the  feelings  of  his  great  opponent.    There  was  no   theatrical  display; 
*  he '  promptly  stopped  salutes  from  being  fired  to   mark  the 
event,  and  the  terms  granted  were  liberal  and  generous." 


PRISONERS  OF  WAR.  417 

but  the  rebel  army  of  Virginia  and  its  commander 
had  not  failed." 

27.  Swinton  in  his  "Army  of  the  Potomac"  often 
pays  high  tribute  to  Lee's  ability  as   a   soldier,  and 
on  page  16  thus  speaks  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia: "  Nor  can  there  fail  to  arise  the  image  of  that 
other  army  that  was  the  adversary  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  and  which  who  can  ever  forget  that  once 
looked  upon  it?     That  array  of  tattered  uniforms  and 
bright  muskets;  that  body  of  incomparable  infantry, 
the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  which  for  four  years 
carried  the  revolt  on  its  bayonets,  opposing  a  constant 
front  to  the  mighty  concentration  of  power  brought 
against  it;  which,  receiving  terrible  blows,  did  not  fail 
to  give  the  like;  and  which,  vital  in  all  its  parts,  died 
only  with  its  annihilation." 

28.  A  farther  prosecution  of  the  war  was  now  hope- 
less.    After  an  interview  with  Generals  Johnston  and 
Beauregard  at  Greensboro',  North  Carolina,  Mr.  Davis 
authorized  General  Johnston  to  make  whatever  terms 
he  could  for  the  termination  of  the  war.     On  the  18th 
of  April  Johnston  and  Sherman  met  at  the  house  of 

1  The  total  force  at  Grant's  disposal  on  March  1st,  1865,  was  stated  in 
the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  to  the  Thirty-eighth  Congress  to  be 
162,000.  According  to  the  revised  returns  he  began  the  Appomattox 
campaign  on  March  29th  with  120,000  effectives.  His  losses  during  the 
campaign  were  10,615  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing.  According  to  the 
returns  of  February  28th  Lee's  total  effective  force  was  55,000,  and  on 
March  29th  Lee,  according  to  his  own  statement,  had  33,000  muskets 
from  his  left  on  the  Chickahominy  to  his  right  at  Dinwiddie  Courthouse. 
This  would  indicate  a  total  force  of  only  45,000  men  to  cover  his  long 
line.  He  began  the  retreat  with  30,000  effectives.  At  Appomattox 
28,000  men  were  paroled,  including  wagoners,  extra-duty  men,  sick  and 
broken-down  men.  His  effective  force  numbered  only  10,000,  of  whom 
about  8,000  were  infantry.  This  force  was  hemmed  in  on  every  side  by 
more  than  100,000  men. 
27 


[418] 


PRISONERS  OF  WAR. 


419 


nize  the 


governments 


a  Mr.  Bennett  near  Durham's  Station.  The  terms  then 
agreed  upon  were  that  the  troops  should  march  to  their 
respective  States  and  deposit  their  arms  in  the  State 
arsenals,  each  officer  and  man  pledging  himself 
to  cease  from  acts  of  war  and  abide  the  action  of 
State  and  Federal  authority;  the  President  of  the 
United  States  to  recog- 
several  State 
on  their 

officers  and  legisla- 
tures taking  the  oath 
of  allegiance  to  the 
United  States,  and  all 
persons  to  be  secured 
in  person,  property  and 
political  rights.  This 
agreement  was  design- 
ed to  immediately  re- 
store the  Union  and  end 
the  war.  Sherman 
thought  that  the  terms 
agreed  with  the  views 
expressed  by  Mr.  Lin- 
coln. 

.  29.  But  Mr.  Lincoln 
had  been  assassinated 
at  Ford's  Theatre;  in 
Washington  city,  on  the  night  of  April  14th  by 
John  Wilkes  Booth,  an  actor  of  considerable  note. 
The  Southern  people  were  as  much  shocked  by 
this  horrible  crime  as  were  the  people  of  the  North. 
They  had  waged  war  like  honorable  men  and  did  not 
countenance  brutal  and  cowardly  murder.  The  tcm- 


JOHN  WILKES  BOOTH. 


420  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE   STATES. 

per  of  the  Northern  people  was  such  after  Mr.  Lincoln's 
assassination  that  the  liberal  terms  offered  by  Sherman 
were  not  acceptable  to  them.  Andrew  Johnson,  a 
Unionist  of  Tennessee,  who,  in  the  preceding  fall  had 
been  elected  Vice-President,  now  by  the  terms  of  the 
Constitution  became  President.  He  refused  to  ratify 
the  treaty  between  Sherman  and  Johnston. 

30.  The  two  generals  then  had  a  second  meeting 
and  agreed  upon  terms  of  capitulation  similar  to  those 
given  to  Lee,  with  the  additional  provision  that  each 
brigade  or  separate  body  of  troops  was  permitted  to 
retain  a  number  of  arms  equal  to   one-seventh  of  its 
effective  strength,  which,  when  the  troops  reached  the 
capitals  of  their  respective  States,  were  to  be  disposed 
of  as  the  general  commanding  the  department  might 
direct.     This  agreement  embraced  all  the  troops  in 
Johnston's  department,  which  included  the  States  of 
North  and  South  Carolina  and  Georgia.     The  date  of 
this  agreement,  April  26th,   1865,  is    considered    the 
close  of  the  civil  war.     The  surrender  of  Johnston  was 
followed  by  that  of  all  the  other  Confederate  armies, 
who  received  the  same  terms  as  Lee  and  Johnston. 
Between  the  surrender  of  Lee  and  that  of  Johnston 
Mobile  yielded  to  an  attack  by  land   and  water,  and 
General  Wilson,with  a  cavalry  expedition  from  Nash- 
ville, captured  the   cities  of  Selma,  Montgomery,  Co- 
lumbus and  Macon. 

31.  The  last  surrender  was  that  of  General  E.  Kirby 
Smith  in  Texas  on  the  26th  of  May.     The  last  fight 
occurred  near  Palmetto  Ranche,  on  the  Rio  Grande,  in 
Texas,  on  the  13th  of  May,  1865.     A  Federal  force 
under  Colonel  Barrett,  which  was  plundering  a  Con- 
federate camp,  was  attacked  and  defeated  by  some 


CAPTURE  OF  JEFFERSON  DAVIS. 

1421] 


422  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

Confederate  cavalry  led  by  General  J.  E.  Slaughter 
and  chased  a  distance  of  fifteen  miles.  Thus  the  last 
combat  of  the  war,  like  the  first,  was  a  Confederate 
victory. 

32.  Some  of  the  civil  officers  of  the  Confederacy 
left  the  country.  Mr.  Davis,  the  President,  was  cap- 
tured and  closely  confined  in  Fortress  Monroe,  and  Mr. 
Stephens,  the  Vice-President,  was  imprisoned  in  Fort 
Warren,  in  Boston  Harbor.  Mr.  Stephens  was  soon 
released.  Mr.  Davis,  though  always  anxious  for  a  trial, 
remained  a  prisoner  for  nearly  two  years.  Desperate 
efforts  were  made  to  have  him  hanged  on  some 
trumped-up  charge.  He  was  first  accused  of  being  an 
accomplice  in  the  murder  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  but  there 
was  not  the  least  evidence  of  snch  a  thing.  Even  such 
bitter  enemies  as  Secretary  Stanton  and  Judge- Advo- 
cate Holt  found  it  necessary  to  abandon  this  charge. 
Then  they  accused  him  of  cruelty  to  prisoners.  But 
in  this  they  failed  utterly  to  "  make  out  a  case."  Then 
an  effort  was  made  to  have  him  tried  for  "  treason." 
But  the  authorities  at  Washington  and  Chief-Justice 
Chase  himself  decided,  after  full  consideration  and 
consultation  with  the  best  lawyers  of  the  country,  that 
the  charge  of  treason  could  not  be  maintained.  Mr. 
Davis  was  carried  to  the  United  States  court-room  in 
the  Custom-House  at  Richmond  and  there  admitted 
to  bail.  Horace  Greeley,  of  New  York,  was  the  first 
to  sign  his  bond,  on  which  were  also  Gerritt  Smith  and 
Cornelius  Vanderbilt.  He  passed  out  of  the  court- 
room to  his  carriage  amid  the  cheers  of  the  people. 
The  negroes  also  united  in  the  general  rejoicing,  many 
of  them  "  climbing  upon  his  carriage,  shaking  and 
kissing  his  hand  "  and  calling  out  "  God  bless  Marse 


PRISONERS  OF  WAR.  423 

Davis."  Mr.  Davis  was  never  brought  to  trial,  but  an 
"unwilling  to  prosecute"  was  entered  in  his  case.1 
Mr.  Davis  survived  the  war  many  years.  Twice  he 
made  a  journey  from  his  home  at  Beauvoir,  Missis- 
sippi, through  the  States  of  Mississippi,  Alabama  and 
Georgia  and  received  a  perfect  ovation  all  along  the 
way.  He  died  in  the  city  of  New  Orleans  December 
6th,  1889,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-one,  sincerely 
mourned  by  the  people  whom  he  had  once  served  so 
faithfully. 

33.  After  the  surrender  at  Appomattox  General  Lee 
went  back  to  Richmond,  riding  on  his  iron-gray 
"Traveler,"  who  had  borne  him  through  all  the  years 
of  the  Avar.  All  along  the  road  to  Richmond  he 
received  every  evidence  of  admiration  and  respect 
from  friends  and  former  foes.  On  reaching  Rich- 
mond he  was  riding  toward  his  home  in  Franklin 
street  when  he  was  recognized,  and  the  people  rushed 
out  from  all  directions  to  meet  him,  cheering  and 
waving  hats  and  handkerchiefs.  Simply  raising  his 
hat  in  reply  to  these  greetings,  Lee  hurried  to  his 
home.  Secretary  Stanton  was  determined  to  have 
Lee  arrested,  but  General  Grant  opposed  it  so  earn- 
estly that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  was 
saved  the  disgrace  of  violating  the  protection  pro- 
mised at  Appomattox.  Lee  became  president  of 
Washington  College  at  Lexington,  Virginia,  where  he 
died  on  October  12th,  1870,  beloved  and  mourned  by 
the  whole  South  and  honored  by  the  whole  world. 
The  college  over  which  he  presided  has  since  his  death 
been  known  as  the  Washington-Lee  University. 

'Abridged  from  an  account  by  Rev.  J.  Wm.  Jones,  in  his  "Davis  Memo- 
rial Volume." 

t 


424 


PRISONERS"  OF  WAR.  425 

He    was    sixty-three    years   old    at   the   time   of  his 
death. 

NOTE  ON  THE  UNION  AND  CONFEDERATE  ARMIES. — The  total  enlistments 
in  the  Union  army  and  navy  were  2,773,304.  Of  these  178,975  were  col- 
ored troops.  Of  the  white  troops  282,619  were  from  the  slave  States,  and 
54,000  of  that  number  were  from  the  eleven  seceding  States.  A  liberal 
allowance  for  reinlistments  would  make  the  total  number  brought 
into  the  field  on  the  Union  side  amount  to  2,400,000.  The  number  of 
deaths  from  all  causes  was  360,222. 

The  total  number  of  enlistments  in  the  Confederate  army  from  first 
to  last  was  700,000.  The  naval  force  did  not  exceed  30,000.  Considering 
that  the  militia  embraced  only  those  who  were  exempt  from  service  in 
the  army  100,000  would  be  an  exceedingly  liberal  estimate  for  them. 
So  the  total  number  of  men  in  the  armies  of  the  Confederacy,  includ- 
ing militia  and  seamen,  did  not  exceed  830,000.  At  the  close  of  the  war 
the  North  had  in  the  field  1,000,000  men  and  the  South  170,000.  If,  as 
claimed  by  Northern  writers,  the  deaths  in  the  Southern  armies  num- 
bered 300,000,  the  war  cost  the  lives  of  660,000  men.  It  has  been  esti- 
mated that  the  loss  on  both  sides,  including  those  permanently  dis- 
abled, amounted  to  more  than  1,000,000  men. 


426  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 


CHAPTER   II. 

RECONSTRUCTION THE     UNION     RESTORED CLOSING     RE- 
MARKS. 

NDREW  JOHNSON,  the  new  President  of  the 
United  States,  on  the  29th  of  May,  1865,  is- 
sued a  Proclamation  of  Amnesty  to  the  great 
majority  of  those  who  had  fought  for  the  Confederate 
States  in  the  late  war.  He  was  at  first  inclined  to  be 
very  severe  towards  the  Southern  leaders,  and  excluded 
from  the  benefits  of  this  amnesty  all  the  higher  civil 
and  diplomatic  officers  and  agents,  and.  all  officers  of 
the  Confederate  service  above  the  rank  of  colonel  in 
the  army  and  lieutenant  in  the  navy,  and  all  who  had 
been  educated  at  the  United  States  military  and  naval 
academies.  But  Mr.  Johnson's  sentiments  afterwards 
changed  very  much,  and  his  feelings  toward  the 
Southern  leaders  were  greatly  softened.  On  the  7th 
of  September,  1867,  he  reduced  the  exceptions  to  all 
Confederate  officers  above  the  rank  of  brigadier-gen- 
eral in  the  army  and  captain  in  the  navy-  Finally, 
on  Christmas  day,  1868,  he  issued  another  proclamation 
extending  unconditional  pardon,  without  the  formality 
of  any  oath  and  without  exception,  to  all  who  had 
in  any  way  sided  with  the  Confederacy  during  the  war. 
2.  Upon  the  close  of  the  war,  the  most  important 
question  was  the  terms  on  which  the  seceded  States 
should  be  restored  to  their  places  in  the  Union.  The 
President  appointed  provisional  governors  in  all  the 
States  that  had  seceded,  except  Tennessee,  which  had 
been  restored  to  the  Union  just  before  the  close  of  the 


ANDREW  JOHNSON. 


[427   ] 


428  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

war.  Those  States  were  required  to  hold  conventions 
which  should  form  new  State  Constitutions,  repeal 
their  ordinances  of  secession,  and  ratify  a  Thirteenth 
Amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
providing  for  the  complete  abolition  of  slavery.1  The 
President  assured  them  that  when  this  was  done  they 
should  be  at  once  restored  to  all  their  original  rights 
in  the  Union.  The  seceded  States  complied  with  the 
required  terms  and  elected  senators  and  representa- 
tives to  Congress. 

3.  But  when  Congress  met  in  December,  1865,  the 
Republican  majority  refused  to  admit  the  Southern 
members  unless  their  States  would  ratify  a  Four- 
teenth Amendment,  making  citizens  of  the  negroes  and 
fixing  political  disabilities  on  every  one  who  had  ever 
held  a  State  or  a  Federal  office  and  afterwards  sided  with 
the  Confederates.  When  the  seceded  States  refused 
to  ratify  the  fourteenth  amendment  the  Republican 
majority  in  Congress  passed  an  act  declaring  the 
States  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Arkansas, 
Louisiana  and  Texas  to  be  in  a  state  of  rebellion.  This 
act  overturned  the  existing  governments  of  these 
States  and  divided  them  into  five  military  districts, 
each  governed  by  an  officer  of  the  Federal  army.  It 
also  provided  for  the  calling  of  new  conventions  in  all 
these  States,  disfranchised  thousands  of  the  whites  and 
gave  the  right  to  vote  to  all  male  negroes  above  twenty- 
one  years  of  age.  The  President  vetoed  these  measures 

1  Before  the  close  of  the  war,  the  Southern  people  had  begun  to  look 
upon  slavery  as  doomed,  no  matter  which  way  the  war  might  end. 
Cleburne,  and  afterwards  Lee,  Beauregard  and  others  recommended  the 
enlisting  of  negroes,  and  the  giving  of  freedom  to  all  who  enlisted.  Such 
enlistment  had  actually  begun  when  the  war  ended. 


RECONSTRUCTION.  429 

as  contrary  to  the  Constitution,  and  he  was  right.  If 
the  seceded  States  were  in  the  Union  they  had  as  much 
right  to  reject  as  to  approve  an  amendment,  and  their 
rejection  of  it  did  not  make  them  rebels.  Every 
Southerner  ought  to  be  proud  of  the  fact  that  the 
Southern  people  had  the  manhood  to  refuse  to  pur- 
chase their  former  privileges  in  the  Union  by  placing 
a  stigma  on  the  men  whom  they  had  chosen  to  lead 
them  in  their  struggle  for  what  they  deemed  the  right, 
and  that  the  ratification  of  the  fourteenth  and  fif- 
teenth amendments  to  the  Constitution  was  secured 
by  stifling  the  voice  of  the  white  people  of  the  South. 
Congress  passed  its  favorite  measure  over  the  Presi- 
dent's veto. 

4.  The  rescue  at  this  time  of  the  Great  Seal  of  Georgia 
from  the  hands  of  the  usurper  deserves  to  rank  with 
the   hiding  of  the  charter  of  Connecticut  in  the  old 
colonial  days.      When   the   Governor    of    the    State, 
Charles  J.  Jenkins,  was  deposed  and  an  officer  of  the 
United  States  army  appointed  in  his  place,  he  carried 
off  the  great  seal  of  the  State  and  refused  to  give  it 
up  or   tell  where  he  had  placed  it  until  a  governor 
should  be  elected  by  the  free  voice  of  the  people.    This 
occurred  in  1872,  when  James  M.  Smith  was  elected 
governor.     Then  Mr.  Jenkins  restored  the  seal,  and 
received  the  thanks  of  the  legislature  for  his  fidelity 
to  the  honor  of  Georgia. 

5.  Under  the  reconstruction  measures  of  Congress, 
elections  were  held  for  conventions  in  all  the  seceded 
States  affected  by  the  law.    In  some  of  these  States  the 
officers  in  charge  of  the  election  continued  it  for  three 
days,  so  that, the  negroes  might  vote  "early  and  often." 
By  January  24th,  1868,  the  Republican  plan  had  been 


L  430  J 


RECONSTRUCTION.  431 

carried  out  in  Arkansas,  Alabama,  Florida,  Louisiana, 
North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia,  which 
States  were  then  re-admitted  to  the  Union.  But  Geor- 
gia's representatives  were  soon  after  excluded  because 
the  legislature  of  that  State  had  refused  to  let  negroes 
sit  in  that  body.  It  was  declared  that  Georgia  should 
not  be  re-admitted  until  it  should  ratify  the  fifteenth 
amendment.  In  order  to  insure  its  ratification  by 
Georgia,  a  man  named  Harris  was  appointed  to  purge 
the  legislature  until  it  had  the  kind  of  majority  that 
was  desired. 

6.  The  Fifteenth  Amendment  declares  that  the  right  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall  not  be  denied 
or  abridged  by  the  United  States  or  by  anv  State  on 

«/  J  «/ 

account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servi- 
tude. This  amendment  was  carried  through  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  fourteenth.  In  1870,  after  the 
fifteenth  amendment  had  been  ratified,  Virginia,  Mis- 
sissippi and  Texas  were  re-admitted,  and,  last  of  all, 
Georgia  was  a  second  time  re-admitted.  Grant  was 
President  when  reconstruction  was  thus  completed. 

7.  The  last  year  of   Johnson's  term  an  effort  was 
made  to  remove  him  from  office  because  he  was  too 
much  in  the  way  of  the  Republican  majority  in  Con- 
gress.    The  pretext  for  this  was  his  quarrel  with  Stan- 
ton,  the  Secretary  of  War.     Mr.  Johnson  attempted  to 
dismiss  Mr.  Stanton  from  his  office.     For  this  he  was 
impeached  by  the  House  of  Representatives  on  the 
22d  of  February,  1868.     He  was  tried  by  the  Senate, 
Chief-Justice   Chase    presiding.     The    President  was 
acquitted  by  one  vote  (May  26th). 

8.  Test  Oaths,  Confiscation  La,ws,  and  Civil-Rights  Bill.— 
Among  other  laws  unfriendly  to  the  South,  Congress 


432  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

passed  an  act  forbidding  lawyers  to  practice  in  courts 
unless  they  would  take  an  oath  that  they  had  never  in 
any  way  aided  the  Confederacy.  This  practically 
excluded  every  southern  lawyer  from  practice,  since 
there  was  not  one  in  a  hundred  of  them  who  could 
truthfully  take  any  such  oath.  Augustus  H.  Garland, 
of  Arkansas,  who  was  afterwards  Attorney-General  of 
the  United  States,  contested  this  law  in  every  court  up 
to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  Most  of  the 
judges  of  this  court  were  Republican  and  hence  of  the 
same  party  with  the  majority  in  Congress;  but  the 
court  solemnly  declared  the  law  to  be  unconstitutional. 
The  Supreme  Court  also  declared  that  the  laws  passed 
by  Congress  confiscating  the  property  of  Confederates 
were  contrary  to  the  Constitution.  Congress  also 
passed  a  civil-rights  bill,  one  of  the  purposes  of  which 
was  to  compel  hotels  to  receive  negro  guests  just  as 
they  did  whites.  The  Supreme  Court  also  decided  this 
law  to  be  contrary  to  the  Constitution.  Thus  in  this 
dark  hour,  when  partisan  hatred  seemed  about  to  make 
total  wreck  of  individual  as  well  as  State  rights,  the 
Supreme  Court  stood  as  the  bulwark  of  liberty,  and 
earned  the  lasting  gratitude  of  every  lover  of  freedom. 
9.  The  Carpet-bag  Governments. — The  State  govern- 
ments that  had  been  established  in  the  South  under 
the  reconstruction  measures  were  notoriously  corrupt. 
They  had  been  organized  by  a  few  whites  and  all  the 
negroes  under  the  lead  of  Northern  adventurers, 
whom  the  Southern  people  called  carpet-baggers.  The 
few  Southern  white  men  who  joined  in  with  the  car- 
pet-baggers were  called  "  scalawags."  In  some  of  the 
States  there  were  returning  boards,  who  had  power  to 
revise  election  returns  and  throw  out  such  votes  as 


LAST  MEETING  OF  THE   CONFEDERATE  CABINET. 
[  433] 


434  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATES  STATES. 

they  might  decide  to  be  illegal.  In  1873,  after  Grant's 
election  to  a  second  term,  the  Louisiana  returning 
board  seated  as  governor  a  man  who  had  not  been 
elected.  The  Southern  white  people  at  last  resolved 
to  put  forth  every  effort  to  overthrow  the  so-called 
carpet-bag  governments. 

10.  Congressional  Elections  of  1874. — The  Democratic 
party  favored  the  wishes  of  the  white  people  of  the 
South.     The  Republicans  backed  up  the  carpet-bag 
governments.     On  this  issue  mainly  the  two  parties 
went  before  the  country  in  the  congressional  elections 
of  1874,  and  the  result  was  an  overwhelming  Dem- 
ocratic triumph. 

11.  Trouble  in  Louisiana. — Elections  were  also  held  in 
Louisiana  for  members  of  the  State  legislature,  and 
the  returning  board  gave  certificates  to  men  who  had 
not  been  elected.     The  elected  men  took  possession  of 
the  State-house,  but  were  driven  out  by  United  States 
troops.     But  the  Democrats  of  Louisiana  were  deter- 
mined to  contend  for  their  rights,  and  serious  trouble 
was  feared.     The  time  had  not  yet  come  for  the  new 
Democratic  Congress  to  assemble,  and  the  Republican 
Congress  was  in  session.     This  body  appointed  a  com- 
mittee of  investigation,  headed  by  W.  A.  Wheeler  of 
New  York,  afterwards  Vice-President  of  the  United 
States.     The  committee  condemned  the  outrage,  and 
the  elected  Democrats  were  allowed  to  take  their  seats. 
A  similar  thing  occurred  in  Arkansas,  and  with  a  like 
result. 

12.  Presidential  Election  of  1876. — When  the  time  came 
to  elect  a  successor  to  General  Grant  the  Republicans 
nominated  Rutherford  B.  Hayes  of  Ohio  for  President 
and  William  A.  Wheeler  of  New  York  for  Vice-Pres- 


RECONSTRUCTION.  435 

ident.  The  candidates  of  the  Democrats  were  Samuel 
J.  Tilden  of  New  York  for  President  and  Thomas  A. 
Hendricks  of  Indiana  for  Vice-President.  The  Dem- 
ocrats carried  enough  States  to  give  them  a  good 
majority  of  the  electoral  vote.  But  the  returning 
boards  of  Louisiana  and  Florida,  which  were  made  up 
of  Republicans  acting  under  the  authority  of  the  car- 
pet-bag governments,  threw  out  thousands  of  Dem- 


M'LEAN'S  HOUSE,  APPOMATTOX,  C.  H..  WHERE  LEE  AND   GRANT 
ARRANGED  THE  TERMS  OF  SURRENDER. 

ocratic  votes  in  each  of  those  States,  so  as  to  give 
their  electoral  vote  to  Hayes  and  Wheeler.  South 
Carolina  also  was  in  doubt,  and  one  of  the  electors  of 
Oregon  was  claimed  by  the  Democrats. 

13.  There  was  intense  excitement  throughout  the 
country.  The  Republicans  contended  that  it  was  the 
duty  of  the  President  of  the  Senate  to  decide  the  dis- 
pute about  the  electoral  vote  in  the  contested  States. 
The  Democrats  insisted  that  the  dispute  should  be 


436  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

settled  under  the  joint  rule  controlling  both  houses. 
By  a  compromise  between  the  House  and  Senate  the 
matter  was  referred  to  an  Electoral  Commission  con- 
sisting of  five  from  each  house  and  five  judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court.  On  this  commission  the  Republicans 
had  one  majority,  and  on  the  plea  that  they  could  not 
go  behind  the  official  returns  from  a  State  the  eight 
Republicans  voted  to  give  all  the  disputed  votes  to 
Hayes  and  Wheeler,  which  would  elect  them  by  one 
majority.  The  Democrats  considered  the  decision 
unjust,  but  submitted  to  it  for  the  sake  of  peace. 
There  were  some  Republicans  who  agreed  with  the 
Democrats  in  their  opinion  about  the  decision  of  the 
"  eight-by-seven  commission." 

14.  Troops   at  the    State-Houses. — In    Louisiana   and 
South  Carolina  the  Republicans  tried  to  hold  on  to  the 
State  governments,  although  everybody  knew  that  the 
Democratic    candidates    had    been    elected.     United 
States  troops  were  stationed  at  the  capitals  of  these  two 
States,  who  forcibly  prevented  the  entrance  of  Demo- 
cratic  members  of    the  legislature    and    upheld    the 
usurping  governors.     Such  was  the  state  of  affairs  at 
the  close  of  Grant's  administration. 

15.  Removal  of  the  Troops. — One  of  the  first  acts  of  Mr. 
Hayes,  the.new  President,  was  the  removal  of  the  United 
States  troops  from  the  capitals  of  Louisiana  and  South 
Carolina.1     Immediately  the  Democratic  State  govern- 
ments were  peaceably  established,  and  the  reign  of  the 
carpet-bagger  was  ended.     At  once  there  began  to  pre- 
vail a  better  feeling  between  the  North  and  the  South. 

1  South  Carolina  owed  her  deliverance  in  a  great  measure  to  the  un- 
tiring efforts  and  undaunted  courage  of  the  gallant  Wade  Hampton,  to 
whom  she  owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  that  can  never  be  paid. 


RECONSTRUCTION.  437 

Some  of  the  Republicans  were  displeased  at  what  Mr. 
Hayes  had  done,  but  the  great  mass  of  the  people  of 
both  political  parties  approved  it.  They  were  tired  of 
strife,  and  longed  for  peace  and  for  the  Union  of  their 
fathers — not  a  Union  one  part  of  which  was  pinned  to 
the  other  by  bayonets,  but  a  Union  of  co-equal  States. 
16.  A  new  era  of  good  will  had  begun.  Since  that 
time  so  unmistakable  has  been  the  voice  of  the  Ameri- 
c  a  n  people 
against  any 
more  legisla- 
t  i  o  n  u  n  - 
friendly  t  o 
the  South, 
that  even  in 
times  when 
the  Republi- 
can party 
has  had  full 
control  again 
V  e  r  v  little  HOUSE  IN  WHICH  JOHNSTON  AND  SHERMAN  MET. 

such  legislation  has  been  attempted.  When  it  has 
been  attempted,  there  have  been  found  conservative 
Republicans  who  helped  the  Democrats  to  defeat  it, 
and  on  the  first  opportunity  the  people  have  through 
the  ballot-box  rebuked  even  the  attempt.  The  people 
have  twice  elected  a  Democratic  President.  Promi- 
nent ex-Confederates  have  held  positions  in  the  Presi- 
dent's Cabinet  and  have  been  made  judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court.  There  have  been  friendly  re-unions 
of  Union  and  Confederate  veterans  on  the  old  battle- 
fields of  the  war.  One  of  the  most  notable  of  these 
fras  on  the  battle-field  of  Gettysburg,  where  the  survi- 


438  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

vors  of  Pickett's  division  again  moved  up  the  slope 
of  Cemetery  Hill,  and  were  met  by  some  of  their  for- 
mer foes  with  hearty  clasp  of  the  hand  and  cordial 
greetings. 

17.  The  Sentiment  of  the  South. — In  1861  the  majority 
of  the  Southern  people  believed  that  there  was  no 
security  for  the  South  in  the  Union.  Therefore  they 
desired  peaceable  separation.  This  was  not  allowed, 
but  coercion  was  the  policy  adopted  by  the  Govern- 
ment. This  the  South  resisted  with  all  its  power.  The 
Confederate  soldier  never  thought  that  he  was  fighting 
to  destroy  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  He 
fought  only  for  home  and  loved  ones  and  the  liberty  of 
the  South.  No  truer  patriots  ever  mustered  for  battle 
than  those  who  marched  under  the  Starry  Cross  of  the 
Confederacy.  When  the  sun  of  the  Confederacy  went 
down  at  Appomattox  they  who  had  followed  Lee  in  war 
continued  to  follow  him  in  peace.  They  tried  to  imi- 
tate their  peerless  leader,  as  he  followed  Christ,  in 
casting  from  him  every  vindictive  sentiment.  With 
no  feeling  of  shame,  but  with  a  consciousness  of  duty 
well  performed  in  their  brave  defense  of  what  they 
deemed  the  right,  they  accepted  in  good  faith  the 
results  of  the  war,  abandoned  secession,  and  without 
mental  reservation  agreed  to  the  abolition  of  slavery. 
In  the  same  good  faith  they  renewed  their  allegiance 
to  the  Union,  and  are  ready  to  defend  it  against  any 
and  all  foes.  They  build  monuments  to  their  hero 
dead  and  tell  of  their  valorous  deeds  to  their  children's 
children.  They  cherish  as  a  sweet  memory  the  South- 
ern Cross,  under  whose  folds  their  half-starved,  ragged 
veterans  performed  such  mighty  deeds  of  valor,  but 
at  the  same  time  they  hail  the  Stars  and  Stripes  as 


DISTRIBUTING  TRACTS  IN  THE  TRENCHES. 


440  STORY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES. 

the  banner  under  which  the  great  Southern  General 
Washington  led  their  fathers  to  victory  and  independ- 
ence, and  look  upon  it  as  the  symbol  of  sovereign,  co- 
equal States  joined  together  in  an  indestructible  Union. 
18.  The  lesson  of  the  war  and  of  events  since  its 
close  is  that  there  is  a  stronger  defense  for  the  rights 
of  the  States  in  one  majority  in  either  house  of  Con- 
gress or  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
than  in  hundreds  of  thousands  of  armed  warriors, 
and  that  the  liberties  of  States  and  individuals  are 
best  secured  in  the  Union  and  under  the  broad  segis 
of  the  Constitution.  "  God  bless  our  whole  country 
and  make  ours  a  union  of  hearts  and  of  hands  "  is 
the  prayer  of  every  true  patriot  North  and  South. 

NOTE. — The  wonderful  revivals  of  religion  that  occurred  in  the  South- 
ern camps  is  a  subject  worthy  of  an  entire  volume.  The  great  work 
that  was  done  among  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia  has  been  well  told  in  that  excellent  work  of  Rev.  J.  William 
Jones  entitled  "  Christ  in  the  Camp."  There  was  throughout  the  South- 
ern army  a  strong  religious  sentiment,  and  many  of  the  officers  and 
men  were  deeply  pious.  It  was  the  firm  belief  in  the  overruling  provi- 
dence of  God,  who  doeth  all  things  well,  that  prepared  Lee  and  other 
prominent  leaders  to  accept  the  result  as  an  expression  of  the  Divine 
will,  and  to  set  an  example  of  quiet  submission  to  the  inevitable,  which 
was  followed  by  those  who  had  been  in  the  habit  of  looking  to  them  for 
counsel  and  direction.  Firmly  believing  that  God  gave  to  them  all  the 
brilliant  victories  that  shed  such  lustre  on  their  arms,  they  also  believed 
that  God  in  his  wisdom  had  given  to  them  final  defeat.  It  is  this  feel- 
ing that  has  caused  the  Southern  people,  without  any  consciousness  of 
guilt  or  shame,  to  accept  in  perfect  good  faith  the  result  of  the  war  and 
the  changed  order  of  things,  and  at  the  same  time  to  use  every  consti- 
tutional method  to  maintain  the  rights  of  their  States  as  co-equal  mem- 
bers of  the  Union. 


NOTES. 

The  fidelity  of  the  great  mass  of  the  slave  population  during  the  war 
has  already  been  spoken  of.  Perhaps  it  may  be  well  to  give  two  incidents 
of  individual  devotion  and  heroism  on  the  part  of  slaves — one  of  which 
came  under  the  writer's  own  observation,  while  the  other  is  related  in 
General  Dick  Taylor's  "  Destruction  and  Reconstruction." 

At  the  battle  of  Greenbrier  River  (October  3, 1861,)  Dr.  Frank  Ruder- 
sill,  whose  heroic  spirit  had  impelled  him  to  go  to  the  field  notwithstand- 
ing a  very  painful  physical  disability,  was  acting  as  assistant  surgeon  of 
the  First  Georgia  Regiment.  While  busily  employed  with  the  wounded, 
he  remembered  that  a  case  of  surgical  instruments,  which  he  very  much 
needed,  was  in  a  house  exposed  to  the  hottest  fire  of  the  Union  artillery. 
A  young  colored  man,  his  slave,  volunteered  to  go  for  the  case  of  instru- 
ments, and  at  the  imminent  peril  of  his  life  brought  it  to  his  master. 

The  other  incident  is  best  told  in  General  Taylor's  own  words :  "  I 
used  to  fancy  that  there  was  a  mute  sympathy  between  General  Jackson 
and  Tom,  as  they  sat  silent  by  a  camp  fire,  the  latter  respectfully  with- 
drawn ;  and  an  incident  here  at  Strasburg  cemented  this  friendship. 
When  my  command  was  called  into  action,  I  left  Tom  on  a  hill  where  all 
was  quiet.  Thereafter,  from  a  change  in  the  enemy's  dispositions,  the 
place  became  rather  hot,  and  Jackson  passing  by  advised  Tom  to  move ; 
but  he  replied,  if  the  General  pleased,  his  master  told  him  to  stay  there 
and  would  know  where  to  find  him,  and  he  did  not  believe  shells  would 
trouble  him.  Two  or  three  nights  later  Jackson  was  at  my  fire  when 
Tom  came  to  give  me  some  coffee  ;  whereupon  Jackson  rose  and  gravely 
shook  him  by  the  hand,  and  then  told  me  the  above." 

General  Taylor  adds:  "After  the  war  was  closed,  Tom  returned 
with  me  to  New  Orleans,  found  his  wife  and  children  all  right,  and  is 
now  prosperous." 

Reunions  of  the  "Blue  and  Gray"  on  the  old  battle-fields  of  the  war 
have  of  late  years  been  quite  frequent.  In  August,  1890,  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States  passed  a  bill,  which  was  approved  by  the  President,  to 
establish  a  National  Military  Park  on  the  battle-field  of  Chickamauga. 
The  commission  appointed  to  superintend  this  work  consists  of  one 


442  NOTES. 

member  from  the  Union  volunteer  army,  one  from  the  regular  army,  and 
one  from  the  Confederate  army.  In  the  battle  of  Chickamauga  four 
brigade  commanders  on  each  side  were  either  killed  or  mortally 
wounded.  The  names  of  the  four  on  the  Southern  side  were  Helm  of 
Kentucky,  Peyton  Colquitt  of  Georgia,  Deshler  of  Arkansas,  and  Preston 
Smith  of  Tennessee  ;  the  four  on  the  Northern  side  were  King,  Baldwin, 
Hegg,  and  Lyttle,  the  latter  being  the  Cincinnati  poet.  The  government 
has  erected  monuments  to  these  officers  on  the  spot  where  each  one  fell, 
and  without  making  any  distinction  between  those  who  fell  on  the 
Northern  or  on  the  Southern  side.  May  this  be  a  token  of  the  brotherly 
love  that  shall  henceforth  prevail  between  the  once  severed  sections  of 
our  now  united  country.  Let "  peace  on  earth  and  good  will  toward 
man  "be  the  principle  that  shall  control  the  councils  of  the  American 
people,  and  may  "wisdom,  justice,  and  moderation"  guide  our  now 
peaceful  States  in  their  conduct  toward  each  other  and  toward  all  the 
nations  of  the  earth. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


PART  I. 

A  Short  Sketch  of  United  States  History  from  the  Colonial  Times  to  the 
Establishment  of  the  Government  under  the  Constitution. 


CHAPTER  FIRST. 
A  Brief  Sketch  of  Colonial  History. 

CHAPTER  SECOND. 

The  War  for  American  Independence  and  the  Establishment  of  the 
Government  of  the  United  States. 

CHAPTER  THIRD. 

The  Formation  and  Adoption  of  the  Constitution  and  the  Establishment 
of  the  Government  thereunder. 


PART  II. 

The  Growth  of   the  United  States  and  the  Causes  which  led  to  the 
Formation  of  the  Government  of  the  Confederate  States. 

CHAPTER   FIRST. 
Politics  in  the  United  States  from  Washington  to  Monroe. 

CHAPTER  SECOND. 

Disputes  between   the  Federal  Government  and  Some  of  the  States. 
Georgia  and  the  Indians.    South  Carolina  and  Nullification. 

CHAPTER  THIRD. 
The  Slavery  Quarrel. 


444  TABLE  OP  CONTENTS. 


PART  III. 

The  Formation  of  the  Confederate  Government.    The  War  between  the 
States  and  its  Results. 

SECTION  I. 

EVENTS  OP  1861. 

CHAPTER  FIRST. 

Secession  of   Seven   Southern    States.    Formation   of   the  Confederate 
Government.    Efforts  at  Reconciliation. 

CHAPTER  SECOND. 

The  Beginning  of  the  War.    Secession  of  Four  Other  States.     The  Cam- 
paign in  West  Virginia. 

CHAPTER  THIRD. 

The  Campaign  of  the  First  Manassas  (Bull  Run).    Other  Events  in  Vir- 
ginia and  West  Virginia. 

CHAPTER  FOURTH. 
The  War  in  the  West  and  on  the  Coast  during  1861. 

SECTION  II. 
EVENTS  OF  1862. 

CHAPTER  FIRST. 

Some  Minor  Events  both  in  the  East  and  West  in  the  Beginning  of  1862. 
The  Western  Campaign  of  the  Spring  and  Early  Summer. 

CHAPTER  SECOND. 

From  the  Beginning  of  the  Campaign  of  1862  in  Virginia  to  the  Close  of 
the  Campaign  of  the  Second  Manassas. 

CHAPTER  THIRD. 
The  Maryland  and  Kentucky  Campaign. 

CHAPTER  FOURTH. 

Fredericksburg.      Second    Attempt    upon    Vicksburg.      Murfreesboro 
(Stone  River). 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS.  445 

SECTION  III. 

EVENTS  OF  1863. 

CHAPTER   FIRST. 

The  Emancipation  Proclamation.  The  Admission  of  West  Virginia 
Early  Military  Operations  of  I. SOS. 

CHAPTER  SECOND. 
Chancellorsvilk  and  Gettysburg. 

CHAPTER  THIRD. 
Fall  of  Vicksburg.    Chickamauga.    Chattanooga  and  Missionary  Ridge 

CHAPTER  FOURTH. 
Other  Important  Events  of  1863. 

SECTION  IV. 

EVENTS  OF  1864. 
CHAPTER   FIRST. 
Events  in  tne  East  and  West  in  the  First  Months  of  1864. 

CHAPTER  SECOND. 
From  the  Opening  of  the  Virginia  Campaign  to  the  end  of  July,  1864. 

CHAPTER  THIRD. 

From  the  Opening  of  the  Georgia  Campaign  to  the  first  part  of  August, 
1864.  Events  in  Mississippi.  Discouragement  at  the  North. 

CHAPTER  FOURTH. 

The  Tide  Turns.  Mobile  Bay.  Fall  of  Atlanta.  Sheridan  and  Early  in 
the  Shenandoah.  Hood's  Tennessee  Campaign.  Sherman's  March 
Through  Georgia.  Confederate  Successes  Around  Petersburg  and 
Richmond. 

SECTION   V. 

THE  FINAL  CAMPAIGNS— RECONSTRUCTION. 

CHAPTER   FIRST. 
Prisoners  of  War.    The  Final  Campaign. 

CHAPTER  SECOND. 
Reconstruction.    The  Union  Restored.    Closing  remarks. 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE. 

Ruins  of  Jamestown      20 

William  and  Mary  College •   •   .   .       23 

Battle  of  Lexington.              27 

Bunker  Hill  and  Warren       , 29 

Surrender  of  Cormvallis      • 33 

George  Washington.       43 

John  Adams              50 

Thomas  Jefferson 59 

James  Madison      ott 

Battle  of  New  Orleans 57 

James  Monroe 59 

Andrew  Jackson 63 

Henry  Clay.           f  " 

John  C.  Calhoun 72 

John  Tyler 75 

Sam  Houston 77 

Kobert  Toombs 79 

James  K.  Polk         " 80 

Daniel  Webster 83 

James  Buchanan 88 

Abraham  Lincoln 91 

Harper's  Ferry 92 

Secession  Hall,  Charleston,  South  Carolina 98 

Alexander  H.  Stephens                     100 

Inauguration  of  President  Davis 103 

Jefferson  Davis ...                            105 

Attack  on  Fort  Sumter  from  Morris  Island 108 

Confederate  Flag.          „ Ill 

Sergeant  Collier's  Brave  Act 113 

Capitol  of  the  Confederacy  at  Richmond  . 116 

Confederate  Battle  Flag •   • 120 

Colonel  R.  E.  Lee 125 

P.  G.  T.  Beauregard 127 

First  Battle  of  Manassas  (Bull  Run) 129 

Stonewall  Jackson  at  Bull  Run          132 

President  Davis  and  General  Jackson  at  Manassas 135 

John  B.  Floyd 138 

Sterling  Price. 142 

Scene  on  the  Coast  of  North  Carolina 147 

Jackson  Preparing  for  Battle      152 

Monticello,  the  Home  of  Jefferson 155 

Simon  B.  Buckner 156 

Battle  of  Shiloh 160 

Albert  Sidney  Johnston 163 

G.  J.  Pillow 166 

Map  of  Vicksburg        169 

Battle  between  the  Monitor  and  the  Merrimac 172 

Map  of  Shenandoah  Valley      177 

Scene  in  the  Chickahominy  Swamn 182 

i'446  j 


ILLUSTRATIONS.  447 


Map  of  Northern  Virginia 185 

Battle  of  Malvern  Hill 187 

Lee  at  the  Soldiers'  Prayer-Meeting 189 

A  Full-Dress  Reception  at  the  Confederate  White  House 196 

Howell  Cobb     197 

Jubal  A.  Early 200 

Burnside      .       201 

E.  Kirby  Smith 204 

Fitzhugh  Lee 207 

James  Longstreet 208 

Attack  on  Fredericksburg '212 

Richard  Kirkland  Carrying  Water  to  the  Wounded 217 

Robert  Ransom.              220 

Old  St.  John's  Church,  Richmond,  Va 226 

Battle  of  Charleston  Harbor                            2^1 

Attack  on  Fort  Sumter  by  the  Monitor  Fleet 234 

Joseph  Hooker                                                       237 

Lee  and  Jackson  Planning  the  Battle  of  Chancellorsville 238 

Jackson  Attacking  the  Right  Wing  at  Chancellorsville 241 

"Stonewall"  Jackson 243 

R.  S  Ewell 245 

Map  Showing  Position  of  Troops  the  First  Day  at  Gettysburg  .   .    .  248 

Position  of  Troops  the  Second  and  Third  Days 251 

Pickett's  Charge  at  Gettysburg  .       .       253 

George  E.  Pickett 255 

W.  H.  F.  Lee             257 

An  "Intelligent  Contraband" 260 

Joseph  E.  Johnston  / 263 

Chart  of  the  Chickamauga  and  Chattanooga  Campaigns 267 

Braxton  Bragg  ....                                 269 

Missionary  Ridge  from  the  Cemetery  at  Chattanooga 271 

W.  T.  Sherman 273 

John  H.  Morgan        .                                                276 

Fort  Moultrie,  S.  C.    Fort  Sumter  in  the  Distance 279 

Calhoun's  Homestead  at  Fort  Hill,  S.  C 281 

Winter  Scene  in  Florida               29Q 

A.  H.  Colquitt.                                                       292 

Burnside's  Expedition  Crossing  Hatteras  Bar 295 

President  Davis's  First  Cabinet 299 

U.  S.  Grant 303 

Grant  Writing  Dispatches  to  Sherman  before  Crossing  the  Rapidan  304 

Prominent  Confederate  Generals 307 

William  Mahone 310 

Robert  E.  Lee       313 

Battle  of  Spotsylvania  Courthouse 315 

J.  E.  B.  Stuart 318 

Battle  of  Cold  Harbor 3^1 

Scene  on  James  River  near  Drewry's  Bluff 324 

John  D.  Imboden 3_!6 

The  Battlefield  of  Malvern  Hill 331 

A.  P.  Hill  Ordering  Lee  and  Davis  to  the  Rear 3H3 

Wade  Hampton 33o 

Bradley  T.  Johnson 337 

Battle  of  the  Crater 341 

Leonidas  Polk 342 

George  H.  Thomas 346 

John  B.  Hood 350 

Map  Showing  Atlanta  and  Vicinity             352 

Beauvoir,  Miss.,  the  Home  of  Jefferson  Davis 356 


448  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


George  B.  McClellan 858 

Naval  Battle  in  Mobile  Bay 361 

William  J.  Hardee 354 

Philip  Sheridan „   .  067 

Pegram's  Death 370 

Federal  Troops  Foraging 374 

Map  Showing  Country  from  Chattanooga  to  Atlanta 376 

Forrest  and  His  Rough  Kiders       .  378 

George  C.  Meade  381 

Section  Traversed  by  Sherman  in  His  March  to  the  Sea  ......  384 

All  the  Live  Stock  Left  on  McGill's  Farm 386 

A  Cabin  Home  Before  the  War  .    . 390 

An  Old  Plantation  Home  396 

Ruins  of  Richmond  After  the  War 398 

Alexander  H.  Stephens  ...  401 

Joseph  Brown,  War  Governor  of  Georgia 402 

Charleston,  S.  C 404 

John  B.  Gordon 407 

Map  Showing  Position  of  Armies  Near  Petersburg,  Va 409 

A.  P.  Hill.    .  .    .  412 

Clement  A.  Evans.  414 

Lee  Signing  the  Terms  of  Surrender  415 

Interview  Between  Sherman  and  Johnson 418 

John  Wilkes  Booth  ....  419 

Capture  of  Jefferson  Davis      421 

Washington  and  Lee  University 424 

Andrew  Johnson 427 

Lee  Taking  Leave  of  His  Soldiers. 430 

Last  Meeting  of  the  Confederate  Cabinet  ....  ...  433 

McLean's   House,  Appomattox   Courthouse,  Va.,  Where  Lee  and 

Grant  Arranged  the  Terms  of  Surrender       435 

House  in  Which  Johnston  nnd  Shprman  Met 437 

Distributing  Tracts  in  the  Trenches  , , 439 


COF-CALIFO% 


.OF-CAL!FO% 


mm 


3  1158  00815  2398 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


RARY6 


AA    001  124732    7 


.OF-CAL!FO 


ANGfLfj 


•CAUFQfcfc. 
x- 


.1BRARY0/ 


